Man and Mystery Vol2 - Questioning One's Belief (Rev06)

A collection of intriguing topics and fascinating stories
about the rare, the paranormal, and the strange

Volume 2

Discover strange beliefs, customs, and taboos.
Take a peek at occult practices and divination.

Pablo C. Agsalud Jr.
Revision 6

Foreword

In the past, things like television, and words and
ideas like advertising, capitalism, microwave and
cancer all seemed too strange for the ordinary
man.

As man walks towards the future, overloaded with
information, more mysteries have been solved
through the wonders of science. Although some
things remained too odd for science to reproduce
or disprove, man had placed them in the gray
areas between truth and skepticism and labeled
them with terminologies fit for the modern age.

But the truth is, as long as the strange and
unexplainable cases keep piling up, the more likely
it would seem normal or natural. Answers are
always elusive and far too fewer than questions.
And yet, behind all the wonderful and frightening
phenomena around us, it is possible that what we
call mysterious today wont be too strange
tomorrow.

This book might encourage you to believe or refute
what lies beyond your own understanding.
Nonetheless, I hope it will keep you entertained
and astonished.

The content of this book remains believable for as
long as the sources and/or the references from the
specified sources exist and that the validity of the
information remains unchallenged.

Apocalyptic Predictions
Wikipedia.org

The end is near!

The following pages contain the list of failed apocalyptic predictions
and future predictions made by their respective claimants.

Past: Before Common Era

Date (BCE) Claimant Description
2800 - c. Assyrians An Assyrian clay tablet dating to
approximately 2800 BCE was unearthed
bearing the words "Our earth is
degenerate in these latter days. There are
signs that the world is speedily coming to
an end. Bribery and corruption are
common."
634 Romans Many Romans feared that the city would
be destroyed in the 120th year of its
founding. There was a myth that 12
eagles had revealed to Romulus a
mystical number representing the lifetime
of Rome, and some early Romans
hypothesized that each eagle represented
10 years.
389 Romans Some Romans believed that the mystical
number revealed to Romulus represented
the number of days in a year, so they
expected Rome to be destroyed around
365 AUC (389 BCE)

Past: Common Era

Date (CE) Claimant Description
66-70 Essenes It is believed this sect of Jewish ascetics
saw the Jewish revolt against the Romans in
66-70 as the final end-time battle.
2nd century Montanists Members of the Montanist movement,
founded in 156, predicted that Jesus would
return sometime during their lifetimes.

247 Various Christians The Roman government dramatically
increased its persecution of Christians in
this year, so much so that many Christians
believed that the End had arrived.

365 Hilary of Poitiers Announced that the end would happen that
year.

375-400 Martin of Tours Stated that the world would end before 400.
Writing ""There is no doubt that the
Antichrist has already been born. Firmly
established already in his early years, he
will, after reaching maturity, achieve
supreme power."
500 Hippolytus of
Rome, Sextus
Julius Africanus,
Irenaeus

All three predicted Jesus would return in the
year 500.
793, Apr 6 Beatus of Libana The Spanish monk prophesied the second
coming of Christ and the end of the world
that day to a crowd of people.
799-806 Gregory of Tours Calculated the End occurring between 799
and 806.
800 Sextus Julius
Africanus
Sextus Julius Africanus revised the date of
Doomsday to 800.
848 Thiota Declared that the world would end this year.
992-995 Bernard of
Thuringia,
Various Christians
Good Friday coincided with the Feast of the
Annunciation; this had long been believed to
be the event that would bring forth the
Antichrist, and thus the end-times, within 3
years.
1000, Jan 1 Pope Sylvester II Various Christians in Europe had predicted
the end of the world on this date, including
Pope Sylvester II.
1033 Various Christians Some believed this to be the 1000th
anniversary of the death and resurrection of
Jesus, and his second coming was
anticipated.
1184 Various Christians Various Christian prophets foresaw the
Antichrist coming in 1184.
1186 John of Toledo Predicted the end of the world during 1186,
based on the alignment of many planets.
1260 Joachim of Fiore The Italian mystic determined that the
Millennium would begin between 1200 and
1260.
1284 Pope Innocent III Pope Innocent III predicted that the world
would end 666 years after the rise of Islam.
1290 Joachimites The followers of Joachim of Fiore
rescheduled the End to 1290 when his 1260
prophecy failed.
1335 Joachimites Second revised date of Joachim of Fiore.
1346-51 Various Europeans The black plague spreading across Europe
was interpreted by many as the sign of the
end of times.
1370 Jean de
Roquetaillade
The Antichrist was to come in 1366 and the
Millennium would begin in 1368 or 1370.
1378 Arnaldus de Villa
Nova
This Joachite wrote that the Antichrist was
to come in this year.
1504 Sandro Botticelli Believed he was living during the
Tribulation, and that the Millennium would
begin in three and a half years from 1500.
1524, Feb 1 German astrologer
Johann Stoffer
Predicted the world would end by a flood
starting in London based on calculations
made the previous June.
1524, Feb 20 Johannes Stffler A planetary alignment in Pisces was seen by
this astrologer as a sign of the Millennium.
1525 Thomas Mntzer This year would mark the beginning of the
Millennium, according to this Anabaptist.
1528 Johannes Stffler Revised date from Stffler after his 1524
prediction failed to come true.
1528, May 27 Hans Hut Predicted the end would occur on this day.
1533 Melchior Hoffman This Anabaptist prophet predicted Christ's
Second Coming to take place this year in
Strasbourg. He claimed that 144,000 people
would be saved, while the rest of the world
would be consumed by fire.
1533, Oct 19 Michael Stifel This Mathematician calculated that the
Judgement Day would begin at 8:00am on
this day.
1534, Apr 5 Jan Matthys Predicted that the Apocalypse would take
place on this day and only the city of
Mnster would be spared.
1555 - c. Pierre d'Ailly Around the year 1400, this French
theologian wrote that 6845 years of human
history had already passed, and the end of
the world would be in the 7000th year.
1585 Michael Servetus In his book The Restoration of Christianity,
the Spanish born reformer claimed that the
Devil's reign in this world began in 325 AD,
at the Council of Nicea, and will last for
1260 years, thus ending in 1585.
1588 Regiomontanus Predicted the end of the world this year.
1600 Martin Luther Predicted the end of the world would occur
no later than 1600.
1624, Feb 1 Astrologers The same astrologers who predicted the
deluge of February 1, 1524 recalculated the
date to February 1, 1624 after their first
prophecy failed.
1648 Sabbatai Zevi Using the kabbalah this rabbi from Smyrna,
Turkey, figured that the Messiah would
come in this year.
1654 Helisaeus Roeslin This physician made a prediction that the
world would end this year based on a nova
that occurred in 1572.
1656 Various Christians Some Christians believed the world would
end this year as 1656 is the number of
years between Creation and the Great Flood
in the bible.
1657 Fifth Monarchists This group of radical Christians predicted
the final apocalyptic battle and the
destruction of the Antichrist were to take
place between 1655 and 1657.
1658 Christopher
Columbus
Columbus claimed that the world was
created in 5343BC, and would last 7000
years. Assuming no year zero, that means
the end would come in 1658.
1660 Joseph Mede Mede claimed that the Antichrist appeared
in 456, and the end would come in 1660.
1665 Solomon Eccles Solomon Eccles was jailed in Londons
Bridewell Prison in 1665 for striding through
Smithfield market stark naked, carrying a
pan of blazing sulfur on his head, and
prophesying doom and destruction.
1666 Sabbatai Zevi Following his failed prediction of 1648, Zevi
recalculated the end of the earth in 1666.
Various Christians The presence of 666 in the date led to
superstitious fears of the end of the world
from some Christians.
1673 William Aspinwall This Fifth Monarchist claimed the Millennium
would begin by this year.
1688 John Napier This mathematician calculated the end of
the world would be this year based on
calculations from the Book of Revelation.
1689 Pierre Jurieu
This prophet predicted that Judgement Day
would occur this year.

1694 John Mason This Anglican priest predicted the
Millennium would begin by this year.
Johann Heinrich
Alsted
Predicted the Millennium would begin by this
year.
Johann Jacob
Zimmermann
Believed that Jesus would return and the
world would end this year.
1697 Cotton Mather This Puritan minister predicted the world
would end this year. After the prediction
failed, he revised the date of the End two
more times.
1700 John Napier After his 1688 prediction failed to come
true, Napier revised his end of the world
prediction to this year.
Henry Archer This Fifth Monarchists claimed the second
coming of Jesus would occur this year.
17001734 Nicholas of Cusa This Cardinal predicted the end would occur
between 1700 and 1734.
17051708 Camisards Camisard prophets predicted the end of the
world would occur in either 1705, 1706 or
1708.
1716 Cotton Mather Revised prediction from Mather after his
1697 prediction failed to come true.
1719, Apr 5 Jacob Bernoulli This mathematician predicted a comet
would destroy the earth on this day.
1736 Cotton Mather Mather's third and final prediction for the
end of the world.
1736, Oct 16 William Whiston Whiston predicted a comet colliding with the
earth this year.
1757 Emanuel
Swedenborg
Swedenborg claimed that the Last
Judgement occurred in the spiritual world
this year.
1761 William Bell When two minor earthquakes were felt in
London 28 days apart, former soldier
William Bell predicted that a third would
take place 28 days after the second, on
April 5. So powerful would it be, he declared
that the world would undoubtly end or
perhaps be consumed in a flood. Reportedly
people left London in numvers, some taking
to boats.
1780 Various New
England residents
The sky turning dark during the day was
interpreted as a sign of the end times. The
primary cause of the event is believed to
have been a combination of smoke from
forest fires, a thick fog, and cloud cover.
1789 Pierre d'Ailly 1789 would bring the coming of the
Antichrist, according this 14th century
Cardinal.
17921794 Shakers Predicted the world would end in both 1792
then 1794.
17931795 Richard Brothers This retired sailor stated the Millennium
would begin between 1793 and 1795. He
was eventually committed to an insane
asylum.
1795, Nov 19 Nathaniel Brassey
Halhed
While campaigning for Richard Brothers'
release, Halhead proclaimed that the world
would end on this day.
1805 Christopher Love This presbyterian minister predicted the
destruction of the world by earthquake in
1805, followed by an age of everlasting
peace when God will be known by all.
1806 The Prophet Hen
of Leeds
In Leeds, England in 1806 a hen began
laying eggs on which the phrase "Christ is
coming" was written. Eventually it was
discovered to be a hoax. The hoaxster had
written on the eggs in a corrosive ink so as
to etch the eggs, and reinserted the eggs
back into the hen.
1814, Dec 25 Joanna Southcott This 64-year-old self-described prophet
claimed she was pregnant with the Christ
child, and that he would be born on
Christmas Day, 1814. She died on the day
of her prediction, and an autopsy proved
she was not even pregnant.
1836 John Wesley Wesley, the founder of the Methodist
Church, foresaw the Millennium beginning
this year.
1843 Harriet Livermore The first of two years this preacher
predicted the world would end.
1843, Apr 28 Millerites Although it was not officially endorsed by
their leadership, many Millerites expected
the Second Coming to occur on this day,
1843, Dec 31 Millerites Many Millerites expected Jesus would return
at the end of 1843.
1844, Mar 21 William Miller Miller predicted Christ would return on this
day
1844, Oct 22 William Miller After Christ did not return on Mar 21, 1844,
Miller then revised his prediction to 22
October 1844, claiming to have
miscalculated Scripture. The realization that
the predictions were incorrect resulted in
the Great Disappointment.
1847 Harriet Livermore The second prediction of the end of the
world from this preacher.
1847, Aug 7 George Rapp Rapp, the founder of the Harmony Society,
preached that Jesus would return in his
lifetime, even as he lay dying on Aug 7,
1847.
18531856 Various Many people thought the Crimean War was
the Battle of Armageddon.
1862 John Cumming This Scottish clergyman stated it was 6000
years since Creation in 1862, and that the
world would end.
1863 John Wroe The founder of the Christian Israelite Church
calculated that the Millennium would begin
this year.
1873 Jonas Wendell In 1870, Wendell published his views in the
booklet entitled The Present Truth, or Meat
in Due Season concluding that the Second
Advent was sure to occur in 1873.
1874 Bible Student
movement
The first false prediction of the end of the
world from the Bible Student movement
started by Charles Taze Russell.
Seventh Day
Adventists
The newly formed Seventh Day Adventists,
a group founded by former Millerites,
predicted the Second Coming would be in
this year.
1878 Bible Student
movement
The second false prediction of the end of the
world from the Bible Student movement.
1881 Mother Shipton This 15th Century prophet who quoted as
saying "The world to an end shall come, In
eighteen hundred and eighty one" in a book
published in 1862. In 1873 it was revealed
to be a forgery by however this did not stop
some people from expecting the end.
Bible Student
movement
The third false prediction of the end of the
1890 Wovoka The founder of the Ghost Dance movement
predicted in 1889 that the Millennium would
occur in 1890.
18901891 Joseph Smith The founder of the Latter Day Saint
movement predicted the Second Coming
would occur in either 1890 or 1891.
18921911 Charles Piazzi
Smyth
This pyramidologist concluded from his
research on the dimensions of the Great
Pyramid of Giza that the Second Coming
would occur between 1892 and 1911.
1899 C. A. L. Totten Predicted that 1899 was a possible date for
the end of the world.
1901 Catholic Apostolic
Church
This church, founded in 1831, claimed that
Jesus would return by the time the last of
its 12 founding members died. The last
member died in 1901.
1908 Bible Student
movement
The fourth false prediction of the end of the
1910 Camille
Flammarion
Predicted that the 1910 appearance of
Halley's Comet might destroy life on Earth,
but not the planet itself.
1914 Bible Student
movement
"the battle of the great day of God
Almighty The date of the close of that
"battle" is definitely marked in Scripture as
October 1914. It is already in progress, its
beginning dating from October, 1874."
Charles Taze
Russell
In 1874, after studying both the Bible and
the mystical messages of the Great
Pyramid, they concluded that the Secong
Coming had already taken place.
1915 John Chilembwe This Baptist educator and leader of a
rebellion in Nyasaland predicted the
Millennium would begin this year.
1916 Bible Student
movement
World War I would terminate in
Armageddon and the rapture of the "saints".
1918 Bible Student
movement
Another prediction of the end from the Bible
Student movement.
1919 Albert Porta A newspaper weatherman was noted for his
predictions of earthquakes in San Francisco.
Therefore he was taken very seriously when
he claimed that on Dec 17, 1919, flaming
gases from the sun would consume the
earth.
1920 Bible Student
movement
In 1918, Christendom would go down as a
system to oblivion and be succeeded by
revolutionary governments. God would
"destroy the churches wholesale and the
church members by the millions." Church
members would "perish by the sword of
war, revolution and anarchy." The dead
would lie unburied. In 1920 all earthly
governments would disappear, with
worldwide anarchy prevailing.
1925 Joseph F.
Rutherford, Bible
Student movement
...we may expect 1925 to witness the return
of these faithful men of Israel from the
condition of death, being resurrected and
fully restored to perfect humanity and made
the visible, legal representatives of the new
order of things on earth."
1925, Feb 13 Margaret Rowen According to this Seventh-day Adventist the
angel Gabriel appeared before her in a
vision and told her that the world would end
at midnight on this date.
1935, Sep Wilbur Glenn
Voliva
This evangelist announced that "the world is
going to go 'puff' and disappear in
September, 1935.
1936 Herbert W.
Armstrong
The founder of the Worldwide Church of God
told members of his church that the Rapture
was to take place in 1936, and that only
they would saved. After the prophecy failed,
he changed the date three more times.
1941 Jehovah's
Witnesses
Another prediction of the end from the
Jehovah's Witnesses, which branched from
the Bible Student movement.
1943 Herbert W.
Armstrong
The first of three revised dates from
Armstrong after his 1936 prediction failed to
come true.
1947 John Ballou
Newbrough
The author of Oahspe: A New Bible foresaw
the destruction of all nations and the
beginning of post-apocalyptic anarchy in
this year.
1954, Dec 21 Dorothy Martin The world was to be destroyed by terrible
flooding on this date, claimed this leader of
a UFO cult called Brotherhood of the Seven
Rays. The fallout of the group after the
prediction failed was the basis for the 1956
book When Prophecy Fails.
1962 Members of
Aetherius Society
8 believers climbed a 2600 ft peak in the
Lake District in northern England to pray for
the world and prevent the impending
disaster.
1962, Feb 4 Jeanne Dixon This psychic predicted a planetary alignment
on this day was to bring destruction to the
world on this day.
1967 Jim Jones The founder of the Peoples Temple stated
he had visions that a nuclear holocaust was
to take place in 1967.
Anders Jensen The Danish leader of the Disciples of Orthon
convinced his followers that the world would
end in a nuclear holocaust on Dec 25, 1967.
1967, Aug 20 George Van Tassel This day would mark the beginning of the
third woe of the Apocalypse, during which
the southeastern US would be destroyed by
a Soviet nuclear attack, according to this
UFO prophet, who claimed to have
channeled an alien named Ashtar.
1969 Charles Manson Manson predicted that an apocalyptic race
war would occur in 1969 and ordered the
Tate-LaBianca murders in an attempt to
bring it about.
1969, Aug 9 George Williams The founder of the Church of the Firstborn
predicted the Second Coming of Christ
would occur on this day.
1972 Herbert W.
Armstrong
The second of three revised dates from
Armstrong after his 1936 and 1943
predictions failed to come true.
1973, Jan 11-21 David Berg Berg, the leader of Children of God
predicted that there would be a colossal
doomsday event heralded by Comet
Kohoutek.
1975 Herbert W.
Armstrong
Armstrong's fourth and final false prediction.
1975 Jehovah's
Witnesses
In 1966 Jehovah's Witnesses estimated it
would be 6000 years since man's creation in
the fall of 1975 and it would be
"appropriate" for Christ's thousand-year
reign to begin at that time. These claims
were repeated throughout the late 1960s
and in 1974 they reaffirmed there was just
a short time remaining before "the wicked
world's end".
1977 John Roe The founder of the Christian Israelite Church
predicted this year for Armageddon to
occur.
William M.
Branham
This Christian minister predicted the
Rapture would occur no later than 1977.
1980 Leland Jensen In 1978 Jensen predicted that there would
be a nuclear disaster in 1980, followed by
two decades of conflict, culminating in God's
Kingdom being established on earth.
1980s Hal Lindsey Lindsey book The 1980s: Countdown to
Armageddon stated ""the decade of the
1980s could very well be the last decade of
history as we know it" and that the U.S.
could be "destroyed by a surprise Soviet
nuclear attack.". The book strongly suggests
that the 1980s would see the biblical events
of tribulation and end times come to pass.
1981 Chuck Smith The founder of Calvary Chapel predicted the
generation of 1948 would be the last
generation, and that the world would end by
1981 at the latest.
1982, Mar 10 John Gribbin,
Stephen
Plagemann
Stated in their book The Jupiter Effect that
combined gravitational forces of lined up
planets were supposed to bring the end of
the world on this day.
1982, Jun 21 Benjamin Creme Creme took out an ad in the Los Angeles
stating the Second Coming would occur in
June 1982 with the Maitreya announcing it
on worldwide television.
1982, Oct/Nov Pat Robertson In late 1976 Robertson predicted that the
end of the world was coming in October or
November 1982.
1984, Oct 2 Jehovah's
Witnesses
Another prediction of the end from the
Jehovah's Witnesses.
1985 Lester Sumrall This minister predicted the end in this year,
even writing a book about it entitled I
Predict 1985.
19871988 Noah Hutchings, The president of the Southwest Radio
Church suggested that the Rapture would
take place "possibly in 1987 or 1988."
1987, Apr 29 Leland Jensen Jensen predicted that Halley's Comet would
be pulled into Earth's orbit on April 29,
1986, causing widespread destruction.
1987, Aug 17 Jos Argelles Argelles claimed that Armageddon would
take place unless 144,000 people gathered
in certain places in the world in order to
"resonate in harmony" on this day.
1988 Hal Lindsey Lindsey suggested that the Rapture would
take this year, reasoning that it was 40
years (one Biblical generation) after Israel
gained statehood.
1988, Sep/Oct Edgar C.
Whisenant
Whisenant predicted in his book 88 Reasons
Why the Rapture Could Be in 1988 that the
Rapture of the Christian Church would occur
between 11 and 13 September 1988. After
his September predictions failed to come
true, Whisenant revised his prediction date
to October 3.
1989, Sep 30 Edgar C.
Whisenant
After all his 1988 predictions failed to come
true, Whisenant revised his prediction date
to this day.
1990, Apr 23 Elizabeth Clare
Prophet
Prophet predicted a nuclear war would start
on this day, with the world ending 12 years
later, leading her followers to stockpile a
shelter with supplies and weapons. Later,
after Prophet's prediction did not come to
pass and she was diagnosed with epilepsy
and Alzheimer's disease.
1991 Louis Farrakhan The leader of the Nation of Islam declared
that the Gulf War would be the "War of
Armageddon which is the final war."
1992, Sep 28 Rollen Stewart This born-again Christian predicted the
Rapture would take place on this day.
1992, Oct 28 Lee Jang Rim Rim, the leader of the Dami Mission in
Seoul, predicted the Rapture on this day.
South Korean officials took elaborate
precautions against a mass suicide, posting
1,500 riot officers to monitor about a
thousand followers who had gathered in the
group's headquarters to await the Rapture.
Their efforts were successful, although four
group members had committed suicide in
previous days.
1993 David Berg Berg predicted the tribulation would start in
1989 and that the Second Coming would
take place in 1993.
1994, May 2 Neal Chase This Bah' sect leader predicted that New
York would be destroyed by a nuclear bomb
on March 23, 1994, and the Battle of
Armageddon would take place 40 days later.
1994, Sep/Oct Harold Camping Camping predicted the Rapture would occur
on September 6, 1994. When it failed to
occur he revised the date to September 29
and then to October 2.
1995, Mar 31 Harold Camping Camping's fourth predicted date for the end.
This would be Camping's last prediction until
2011.
1996, Dec 17 Sheldon Nidle Famed psychic Sheldon Nidle predicted that
the world would end on this date, with the
arrival of millions of space ships.
1997, Mar 26 Marshall
Applewhite
Applewhite, leader of the Heaven's Gate
cult, claimed that a spacecraft was trailing
the Comet Hale-Bopp and argued that
suicide was "the only way to evacuate this
Earth" so that the cult members' souls could
board the supposed craft and be taken to
another "level of existence above human".
Applewhite and 38 of his followers
committed mass suicide.
1997, Oct 23 James Ussher This 17th Century Irish Archbishop
predicted this date to be 6000 years since
Creation, and therefore the end of the
world.
1998, Mar 31 Hon-Ming Chen Hon-Ming Chen, leader of the Taiwanese
cult God's Salvation Church, or Chen Tao -
"The True Way" - claimed that God would
come to Earth in a flying saucer at 10:00
am on this date. Moreover, God would have
the same physical appearance as Chen
himself. On March 25, God was to appear on
Channel 18 on every TV set in the US. Chen
chose to base his cult in Garland, Texas,
because he thought it sounded like "God's
Land."

1999
Seventh-day
Adventists
Some literature distributed by Seventh Day
Adventists predicted the end in this year.
1999 Charles Berlitz This linguist predicted the end would occur
in this year. He did not predict how it would
occur, stating it may involve nuclear
devastation, asteroid impact, pole shift or
other earth changes.
1999, Jul Nostradamus A prediction attributed to Nostradamus
stating the "King of Terror" would come
from the sky in "1999 and seven months"
led to fears of the end.
1999, Aug 18 The Amazing
Criswell
The predicted date of the end of the world,
according to this psychic well known for
false predictions.
1999, Dec 31 Hon-Ming Chen Hon-Ming Chen's cult God's Salvation
Church, now relocated to upstate New York,
preached that a nuclear holocaust would
destroy Europe and Asia sometime between
October 1 and December 31, 1999.
'Before' 2000 Hal Lindsey After his 1980's predictions failed to come
true, Lindsay published the book Planet
Earth 2000 A.D. in 1994, which stated that
Christians should not plan to still be on
earth by the year 2000.
James Gordon
Lindsay
This preacher predicted the tribulation
would begin before the year 2000.
Texe Marrs This conspiracy theorist stated that the last
days could "wrap up by the year 2000."
'Before' 2000 Timothy Dwight IV This President of Yale University foresaw the
Millennium starting by 2000.
Jehovah's
Witnesses
In 1984 the Jehovah's Witnesses stated the
end would be before the end of the 20th
century.
2000 - c. Peter Olivi This 13th century theologian wrote that the
Antichrist would come to power between
1300 and 1340, and the Last Judgement
would take place around 2000.
2000 Mormons The beginning of Christ's Millennium
according to some Mormon literature, such
as the publication Watch and Be Ready:
Preparing for the Second Coming of the
Lord. The New Jerusalem would descend
from the heavens, landing in Independence,
Missouri.
Helena Blavatsky The founder of Theosophy foresaw the end
of the world in this year.
Isaac Newton Newton predicted that Christ's Millennium
would begin in the year 2000 in his book
Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel,
and the Apocalypse of St. John.
Ruth Montgomery This self-described Christian psychic
predicted the Earth's axis would shift and
the Antichrist would reveal himself in this
year.
Edgar Cayce This psychic predicted the Second Coming
would occur this year.
Sun Myung Moon The founder of the Unification Church
predicted the Kingdom of Heaven would be
established in this year.
Ed Dobson This pastor predicted the end would occur in
his book The End: Why Jesus Could Return
by A.D. 2000.
Lester Sumrall This minister predicted the end in his book I
Predict 2000.
Jonathan Edwards This 18th century preacher predicted that
Christ's thousand-year reign would begin in
this year.
2000, Jan 1 Various Predictions of a Y2K computer bug were to
crash many computers and would
malfunction causing major catastrophes
worldwide and that society would cease to
function.
2000, Jan 1 Credonia
Mwerinde, Joseph
Kibweteere
An estimated 778 followers of this Ugandan
religious movement perished in a
devastating fire and a series of poisonings
and killings that were either a group suicide
or an orchestrated mass murder by group
leaders after their predictions of the
apocalypse failed to come about.
Jerry Falwell Falwell foresaw God pouring out his
judgement on the world on this day.
Tim LaHaye, Jerry
B. Jenkins
These Christian authors stated the Y2K bug
would trigger global economic chaos, which
the Antichrist would use to rise to power. As
the date approached however they changed
their minds.
2000, April 6 James Harmston The leader of the True and Living Church of
Jesus Christ of Saints of the Last Days
predicted the Second Coming of Christ
would occur on this day.
2000, May 5 Nuwaubian Nation This movement claimed that the planetary
lineup would cause a "star holocaust,"
pulling the planets toward the sun on this
day.
2000, Oct 9 Grant Jeffrey This bible teacher suggested this date as
the "probable termination point for the 'last
days.'"
2001 Tynetta
Muhammad
This columnist for the Nation of Islam
predicted the end would occur in this year.
2003, May Nancy Lieder Lieder originally predicted the date for the
Nibiru collision as May 2003. According to
her website, aliens in the Zeta Reticuli star
system told her through messages via a
brain implant of a planet which would enter
our solar system and cause a pole shift on
earth that would destroy most of humanity.
2003, Nov 29 Aum Shinrikyo This Japanese cult predicted the world
would be destroyed by a nuclear war
between October 30 and November 29,
2003.
2007, Apr 29 Pat Robertson In his 1990 book The New Millennium,
Robertson suggests this date as the day of
Earth's destruction.
2008, Sep 30 Ronald Weinland Stated Jesus Christ would return and the
world would end on this day.
2010 Hermetic Order of
the Golden Dawn
This magic order predicted the world would
end in this year.
2011, May 21 Harold Camping Camping predicted that the Rapture and
devastating earthquakes would occur on
May 21, 2011 with God taking
approximately 3% of the world's population
into Heaven, and that the end of the world
would occur five months later on October
21.
2011, AugOct Various There were fears amongst the public that
Comet Elenin travelling almost directly
between Earth and the Sun would cause
disturbances to the Earth's crust, causing
massive earthquakes and tidal waves.
Others predicted that Elenin would collide
with Earth on October 16. Scientists have
noted that none of this is possible.
2011, Oct 21 Harold Camping When his original date failed to come about,
Camping revised his prediction and said that
on May 21, a "Spiritual Judgment" took
place, and that both the physical Rapture
and the end of the world would occur on
October 21, 2011.

Future

2012,
Dec 20-23,
Particularly,
Dec. 21
Various Several scenarios for the end of the world including galactic
alignment, the Mesoamerican Long Count calendar, a
geomagnetic reversal, collision with Nibiru or some other
interplanetary object, alien invasion, earth being destroyed by a
giant supernova and the moon would explode.

20202037 Jeane Dixon This psychic claimed that the Battle of Armageddon would take
place in 2020 and Jesus would return between 2020 and 2037.
Dixon, who previously predicted the world would end on
February 4, 1962, has been heavily criticized for false
predictions.

2240 Talmud,
Orthodox
Judaism
According to an opinion in the Talmud and mainstream
Orthodox Judaism, the Messiah should come within 6000 years
from the creation of Adam, and the world could possibly be
destroyed 1000 years later. This would put the beginning of the
period of desolation in the year 2240 CE and the end of the
period of desolation in the year 3240 CE. This is not strictly an
"end of the world" scenario as it is cyclical in nature. The nature
of the period of desolation is controversial and no one theory is
binding.

2280 Rashad
Khalifa
According to Rashad Khalifa's research on the Quran Code, the
world will end in this year.

5,000,000,000
- c.
Various
scientists
The end of our Sun's current phase of development, after which
it will swell into a red giant, either swallowing the Earth or at
least completely scorching it. It is widely accepted by the
scientific community that the earth will be destroyed around this
time. As the Sun grows gradually hotter (over millions of years)
the Earth however may become too hot for life in only a billion
years time.

Strange Beliefs

Discover the world of different religions and mystical belief.

Evil Eye
Wikipedia.org

The evil eye is a look that is believed by many cultures to be able to cause injury or bad luck
for the person at whom it is directed for reasons of envy or dislike. The term also refers to the
power attributed to certain persons of inflicting injury or bad luck by such an envious or ill-
wishing look.

The "evil eye" is also known as ayn al-asd ( ) and mal de ojo.

The idea expressed by the term causes many cultures to pursue protective measures against
it. The concept and its significance vary widely among different cultures, primarily the Middle
East. The idea appears several times in translations (Tirgumim) of the Old Testament. It was a
widely extended belief among many Mediterranean tribes and cultures: It started in Classical
Greece and later passed to ancient Rome.

Forms of belief

In some forms, it is the belief that some people can bestow a curse on victims by the
malevolent gaze of their magical eye. The most common form, however, attributes the cause
to envy, with the envious person casting the evil eye doing so unintentionally. Also the effects
on victims vary. Some cultures report afflictions with bad luck; others believe the evil eye may
cause disease, wasting, or even death. In most cultures, the primary victims are thought to be
babies and young children, because they are so often praised and commented upon by
strangers or by childless women. The late UC Berkeley professor of folklore Alan Dundes has
explored the beliefs of many cultures and found a commonalitythat the evil caused by the
gaze is specifically connected to symptoms of drying, desiccation, withering, and dehydration,
that its cure is related to moistness, and that the immunity from the evil eye that fish have in
some cultures is related to the fact that they are always wet. His essay "Wet and Dry: The Evil
Eye" is a standard text on the subject.

In many beliefs, a personotherwise not malefic in any waycan harm adults, children,
livestock or possessions, simply by looking at them with envy. The word "evil" is somewhat
misleading in this context, because it suggests an intentional "curse" on the victim. A better
understanding of the term "evil eye" can be gained from the old English word for casting the
evil eye, namely "overlooking", implying that the gaze has remained focused on the coveted
object, person, or animal for too long.

History

The amount of literary and archeological evidence attests to the belief in the evil eye in the
eastern Mediterranean for millennia starting with Hesiod, Callimachus, Plato, Diodorus Siculus,
Theocritus, Plutarch, Heliodorus, Pliny the Elder, and Aulus Gellius. In Peter Walcot's Envy and
the Greeks (1978) he referenced more than one hundred of these authors' works related to
the evil eye. Studying these written sources in order to write on the evil eye only gives a
fragmented view of the subject whether it presents a folkloric, theological, classical, or
anthropological approach to the evil eye. While these different approaches tend to reference
similar sources each presents a different yet similar usage of the evil eye, that the fear of the
evil eye is based on the belief that certain people have eyes whose glance has the power to
injure or even kill and that it can be intentional or unintentional.

Classical antiquity

Belief in the evil eye during antiquity is based on the evidence in ancient sources like
Aristophanes, Athenaeus, Plutarch, and Heliodorus. There are also speculations that claim
Socrates possessed the evil eye and that his disciples and admirers were fascinated by
Socrates' insistently glaring eyes. His followers were called Blepedaimones, which translates
into "demon look," not because they were possessors and transmitters of the evil eye, but
because they were suspected of being under the hypnotic and dangerous spell of Socrates.

In the Greco-Roman period a scientific explanation of the evil eye was common. Plutarch's
scientific explanation stated that the eyes were the chief, if not sole, source of the deadly rays
that were supposed to spring up like poisoned darts from the inner recesses of a person
possessing the evil eye (Quaest.Conv. 5.7.2-3=Mor.80F-81f). Plutarch treated the
phenomenon of the evil eye as something seemingly inexplicable that is a source of wonder
and cause of incredulity.

The belief in the evil eye during antiquity varied from different regions and periods. The evil
eye was not feared with equal intensity in every corner of the Roman Empire. There were
places in which people felt more conscious of the danger of the evil eye. In the Roman days
not only were individuals considered to possess the power of the evil eye but whole tribes,
especially those of Pontus and Scythia, were believed to be transmitters of the evil eye. The
phallic charm called fascinum in Latin, from the verb fascinare, "to cast a spell" (the origin of
the English word "fascinate"), was used against the evil eye.

The spreading in the belief of the evil eye towards the east is believed to have been
propagated by the Empire of Alexander the Great, which spread this and other Greek ideas
across his empire.

Distribution of the belief

Belief in the evil eye is strongest in the
Middle East, East and West Africa, Central
America, South Asia, Central Asia, and
Europe, especially the Mediterranean
region; it has also spread to other areas,
including northern Europe, particularly in
the Celtic regions, and the Americas,
where it was brought by European
colonists and Middle Eastern immigrants.

Belief in the evil eye is found in Islamic
doctrine, based upon the statement of
Muhammad, "The influence of an evil eye
is a fact..." [Sahih Muslim, Book 26,
Number 5427]. Authentic practices of
warding off the evil eye are also
commonly practiced by Muslims: rather
than directly expressing appreciation of,
for example, a child's beauty, it is
customary to say Masha'Allah, that is,
"God has willed it," or invoking God's
blessings upon the object or person that is
being admired. Aside from beliefs based
upon authentic Islamic texts, a number of
unsubstantiated beliefs about the evil eye
are found in folk religion, typically
revolving around the use of amulets or
talismans as a means of protection.

Although the concept of cursing by staring or gazing is largely absent in East Asian and
Southeast Asian societies, the Usog curse of the Philippines is an exception.

In the Aegean Region and other areas where light-colored eyes are relatively rare, people with
green eyes are thought to bestow the curse, intentionally or unintentionally. This belief may
have arisen because people from cultures not used to the evil eye, such as Northern Europe,

Tree with nazars in Cappadocia, Turkey.
are likely to transgress local customs against staring or praising the beauty of children. Thus,
in Greece and Turkey amulets against the evil eye take the form of blue eyes, and in the
painting by John Phillip, below, we witness the culture-clash experienced by a woman who
suspects that the artist's gaze implies that he is looking at her with the evil eye.

Among those who do not take the evil eye literally, either by reason of the culture in which
they were raised or because they simply do not believe in such things, the phrase, "to give
someone the evil eye" usually means simply to glare at the person in anger or disgust.

Protective talismans and cures

Attempts to ward off the curse of the evil eye has resulted in a number of talismans in many
cultures. As a class, they are called "apotropaic" (Greek for "prophylactic" or "protective,"
literally: "turns away") talismans, meaning that they turn away or turn back harm.

The Hamsa, a charm made to ward off the evil eye. Disks or balls, consisting of concentric
blue and white circles (usually, from inside to outside, dark blue, light blue, white, dark blue)
representing an evil eye are common apotropaic talismans in the Middle East, found on the
prows of Mediterranean boats and elsewhere; in some forms of the folklore, the staring eyes
are supposed to bend the malicious gaze back to the sorcerer.

Known as nazar
(Turkish: nazar
boncuu or nazarlk),
this talisman is most
frequently seen in
Turkey, found in or on
houses and vehicles or
worn as beads.

A blue eye can also be found on some forms of the hamsa
hand, an apotropaic hand-shaped talisman against the evil eye
found in the Middle East. The word hamsa, also spelled khamsa
and hamesh, means "five" referring to the fingers of the hand.
In Jewish culture, the hamsa is called the Hand of Miriam; in
some Muslim populated cultures, the Hand of Fatima.
However, it is considered a superstition to practicing or religious
Muslims that any symbol or object protects against the evil eye.
In Islam, only God can protect against the evil eye.

In Islam

Evil eye, Isabat al-ayn, is a common belief that individuals have the power to look at people,
animals or objects to cause them harm. In Islam, God is the only one who can protect against
the evil eye; no object or symbol can. Muhammad prohibited the use of talismans as
protection against the evil eye because it is idolatry, the form of protection allowed being
supplication to Allah. It is tradition among many Muslims that if a compliment is to be made
one should say "Masha'Allah" ( ) ("What God wills") and also "Barak'Allah" ( )
("Blessings of God") to ward off the evil eye.

Assyrians

The Assyrians are also strong believers in
the evil eye. They will usually wear a
blue/turquoise bead around a necklace to
be protected from the evil eye. Also, they
might pinch the buttocks, comparable to
Armenians. It is said that people with
green or blue eyes are more prone to the
evil eye effect.

A Ruby Eye Pendant from an ancient civilization
in Mesopotamia was possibly used as amulet to
protect against evil eyes. Adilnor Collection.
A simple and instant way of protection in European Christian countries is to make the sign of
the cross with your hand and point two fingers, the index finger and the little finger, towards
the supposed source of influence or supposed victim as described in the first chapter of Bram
Stokers novel Dracula published in 1897:

When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a
considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me.
With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would
not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a
charm or guard against the evil eye.

In Judaism

The evil eye is mentioned several times in the classic Pirkei Avot, Ethics of Our Fathers. In
Chapter II, five disciples of Rabbi Yochanan Ben Zakai give advice on how to follow the good
path in life and avoid the bad. Rabbi Eliezer says an evil eye is worse than a bad friend, a bad
neighbor, or an evil heart. Judaism believes that a "good eye" designates an attitude of good
will and kindness towards others. Someone who has this attitude in life will rejoice when his
fellow man prospers; he will wish everyone well. An "evil eye" denotes the opposite attitude. A
man with "an evil eye" will not only feel no joy but experience actual distress when others
prosper, and will rejoice when others suffer. A person of this character represents a great
danger to our moral purity. Many Jews avoid talking about valuable items they own, good luck
that has come to them and, in particular, their children. If any of these are mentioned, the
speaker and/or listener will say, "b'li ayin hara", meaning "without an evil eye", or "kein eina
hara" (often shortened to "kennahara"), "no evil eye".

Ethiopia

In Ethiopia, it is believed that anyone could give you the evil eye. Women occasionally spit to
the ground when ever they admire a loved one in order not to give them the evil eye. Buda
(or bouda), in Ethiopian folk religion, is the power of the evil eye. Buda is generally believed to
be a power held and wielded by those in a different social group, for example among the Beta
Israel or metalworkers. Belief in the evil eye, or buda, is widespread in Ethiopia. The Beta
Israel, or Ethiopian Jews, are often characterized as possessing buda. Other castes such as
ironworkers are often labeled as bearing the buda. In fact, the word for manual worker, tabib,
is also used to denote "one with the evil eye." The alleged evil power of the tabib is believed to
be at a level similar to that of witches. Buda's alleged prevalence among outsiders correlates
with the traditional belief that evil eye curses themselves are rooted in envy. As such, those
allegedly possessing the power of buda might do so because of malevolent spirits. One study
specifies that they are believed to be "empowered by evil spirit". Niall Finneran describes how
"the idea of magical creation underpins the perception of artisans in Ethiopia and in the wider
African context. In many cases these skills have been acquired originally from an elemental
source of evil via the paternal lineage, rather like a Faustian pact". Ethiopian Christians will
generally carry an amulet or talisman, known as a kitab, or will invoke God's name, to ward
off the ill effects of buda. A debtera, who is either an unordained priest or educated layperson,
will create these protective amulets or talismans.

Greece

The evil eye, known as (mati), "eye," as an apotropaic visual device, is known to have
been a fixture in Greece dating back to at least the 6th century BC, when it commonly
appeared on drinking vessels. In Greece, the evil eye is cast away through the process of
xematiasma (), whereby the "healer" silently recites a secret prayer passed over
from an older relative of the opposite sex, usually a grandparent. Such prayers are revealed
only under specific circumstances, for according to superstition those who reveal them
indiscriminately lose their ability to cast off the evil eye. There are several regional versions of
the prayer in question, a common one being: "Holy Virgin, Our Lady, if so and so is suffering
of the evil eye release him/her of it" repeated three times. According to custom, if one is
indeed afflicted with the evil eye, both victim and "healer" then start yawning profusely. The
"healer" then performs the sign of the cross three times, and spits in the air three times.

Another "test" used to check if the evil eye was cast is that of the oil: under normal conditions,
olive oil floats in water, as it is less dense than water. The test of the oil is performed by
placing one drop of olive oil in a glass of water, typically holy water. If the drop floats, the test
concludes there is no evil eye involved.

If the drop sinks, then it is asserted that the evil eye is cast indeed. An alternate form of the
test is to place two drops of olive oil into a glass of water. If the drops remain separated, the
test concludes there is no evil eye, but if they merge, there is. This is usually performed by an
old lady, who is known for her healing, or a grandparent.

The Greek Fathers accepted the traditional belief in the evil eye but attributed it to the Devil
and envy. In Greek theology the evil eye or vaskania () is considered harmful for the
one whose envy inflicts it on others as well as for the sufferer. The Greek Church has an
ancient prayer against vaskania from the Megan Hieron Synekdemon book of prayers (
).

Italy and Sicily

The cornicello, "little horn," also called the cornuto (horned), corno (horn) or cornetti
(plural), is a long, gently twisted horn-shaped amulet. Cornicelli are usually carved out of red
coral or made from gold or silver. The type of horn they are intended to copy is not a curled-
over sheep horn or goat horn but rather like the twisted horn of an African eland or something
similar.

Some theorists endorse the idea that the ribald suggestions made by sexual symbols would
distract the witch from the mental effort needed to successfully bestow the curse. Others hold
that since the effect of the eye was to dry up liquids, the drying of the phallus (resulting in
male impotence) would be averted by seeking refuge in the moist female genitals. Among the
ancient Romans and their cultural descendants in the Mediterranean nations, those who were
not fortified with phallic charms had to make use of sexual gestures to avoid the eye. Such
gestures include the fig sign; a fist with the index and little finger extended and a fist with the
thumb pressed between the index and middle fingers, representing the phallus within the
vagina. In addition to the phallic talismans, statues of hands in these gestures, or covered
with magical symbols, were carried by the Romans as talismans. In Latin America, carvings of
the fist with the thumb pressed between the index and middle fingers continue to be carried
as good luck charms.

The wielder of the evil eye, the jettatore, is described as having a striking facial appearance,
high arching brows with a stark stare that leaps from his black eyes. He often has a reputation
for clandestine involvement with dark powers and is the object of gossip about dealings in
magic and other forbidden practices. Successful men having tremendous personal magnetism
quickly gain notoriety as jettatori. Pope Pius the fourth was dreaded for his evil eye, and a
whole cycle of stories about the disasters that happened in his wake were current in Rome
during that latter decades of the nineteenth century. Public figures of every type, from poets
to gangsters, have had their specialized abilities attributed to the power of their eyes.

Latin America

In Mexico and Central America, infants are considered at special risk for the evil eye (see mal
de ojo, above) and are often given an amulet bracelet as protection, typically with an eye-like
spot painted on the amulet. Another preventive measure is allowing admirers to touch the
infant or child; in a similar manner, a person wearing an item of clothing that might induce
envy may suggest to others that they touch it or some other way dispel envy.

One traditional cure in rural Mexico involves a curandero (folk healer) sweeping a raw chicken
egg over the body of a victim to absorb the power of the person with the evil eye. The egg is
later broken into a glass and examined (the shape of the yolk is thought to indicate whether
the aggressor was a man or a woman). In the traditional Hispanic culture of the Southwestern
United States and some parts of Mexico, an egg is passed over the patient and then broken
into a bowl of water. This is then covered with a straw or palm cross and placed under the
patient's head while he or she sleeps; alternatively, the egg may be passed over the patient in
a cross-shaped pattern while saying the Lord's Prayer. The shape of the egg in the bowl is
examined in the morning to assess success.

In some parts of South America the act of Ojear which could be translated as to give someone
the evil eye is an involuntary act. Someone may ojear babies, animals and inanimate objects
just by staring and wanting them. This may produce illness, discomfort or possibly death on
babies or animals and failures on inanimate objects like cars or houses. It's a common belief
that since this is an involuntary act made by people with heavy look, the proper way of
protection is by attaching a red ribbon to the animal, baby or object, in order to attract the
gaze to the ribbon rather than to the object intended to be protected.

Mexico

Mal ojo often occurs without the dimension of envy, but insofar as envy is a part of ono, it is
a variant of this underlying sense of insecurity and relative vulnerability to powerful, hostile
forces in the enviornment. In her study of medical attitudes in the Santa Clara Valley of
California, Margaret Clark arrives at essentially the same conclusion: "Among the Spanish-
speaking folk of Sal si Puedes, the patient is regarded as a passive and innocent victim of
malevolent forces in his enviornment. These forces may be witches, evil spirits, the
consequences of poverty, or virulent bacteria which invade his body. The scapegoat may be a
visiting social worker who unwitingly 'cast the evil eye' ... Mexican folk concepts of disease are
based in part on the notion that people can be victimized by the careless or malicious behavior
of others".

Another aspect of the mal ojo syndrome in Ixtepeji is a disturbance of the hot-cold equilibrium
in the victim. According to folk belief, the bad effects of an attack result from the "hot" force of
the aggressor entering the child's body and throwing it out of balance. Currier has shown how
the Mexican hot-cold system is an unconscious folk model of social relations upon which social
anxieties are projected. According to Currier, "the nature of Mexian peasant society is such
that each individual must continuously attempt to achieve a balance between two opposing
social forces: the tendency toward intimacy and that toward withdrawal. [It is therefore
proposed] that the individual's continuous preoccupation with achieving a balance between
"heat" and "cold" is a way of reenacting, in symbolic terms, a fundamental activity in social
relations."

United States

In 1946, the American magician Henri Gamache published a text called Terrors of the Evil Eye
Exposed! (later reprinted as Protection against Evil), which offers directions to defend oneself
against the evil eye.

Names in various languages

In most languages the name translates literally into English as "bad eye," "evil eye," "evil
look," or just "the eye." Some variants on this general pattern from around the world are:

In Albanian it is known as "syni keq" (Gheg), or "syri i keq" (Tosk), meaning "bad
eye."
In Arabic ayn al-asd ( ) "the eye of envy." Ayn rrah ( ) is also
used, literally translating to "hot eye."
In Greek, to matiasma () or mati () someone refers to the act of casting
the evil eye (mati being the Greek word for eye); also: vaskania (, the Greek
word for jinx)
In Hebrew, ayin hara ( ) "evil eye"
In Hindi-Urdu and other languages of North India and Pakistan, nazar; nazar lagna
means to be afflicted by the evil eye.
In Hungarian, gonosz szem means "evil eye", but more widespread is the expression
szemmelvers (lit. "beating with eye") which refers to the supposed/alleged act of
harming one by an evil look
In Italian, the word malocchio refers to the evil eye.
In Macedonian it is known as .
In Persian it is known as " " (injurious look/eyes causing injury) or " " (Salty
eye)
In Portuguese, it is called "olho gordo" (literally "fat eye"). The expression is quite
common in Brazil.
In Russian " " (durnoy glaz) means "bad/evil eye"; (sglaz) literally
means "from eye".
In Sanskrit, an ancient Indian language, it is called "drishti dosha" meaning malice
caused by Evil eye.
In Serbian it's called Urokljivo oko (Cyr. ). First word is adjective of
the word urok/ which means spell or curse, and the second one means eye.
In Spanish mal de ojo literally means "evil from the eye" as the name does not refer
to the actual eye but to the evil that supposedly comes from it. Casting the evil eye is
then echar mal de ojo, i.e. "to cast evil from the eye".
In Turkish nazar looking with kem gz meaning looking with evil eye.

Gematria
The Encyclopedia of Angels
By Rosemary Ellen Guiley

A Kabbalistic system for discovering the secret and
mystical truths of words and the NAMES of God and
angels, and for interpreting biblical words and
passages according to their numerical values. Each
letter of the Hebrew alphabet has a numerical value
and a certain spiritual, creative power; God creates
everything in the universe by uttering certain
words. The values of words and names are totaled,
then equated with other words and names that have
the same numerical values. These are analyzed
within the context of Scripture and other factors.

LEFT: Table of numerical values of Hebrew

Gematria was developed into a sophisticated system
by German Kabbalists during the 13th century, but
it was known and used much earlier by other
cultures. King Sargon II, who ruled Babylonia in the
eighth century B.C.E., used the numerical value of
his name to determine that the wall of Khorsabad
should be built to the same equivalent, or 16,283
cubits. The ancient Greeks, Persians, Gnostics, and early Christians used gematria for a
variety of purposes. The Greeks applied it to dream interpretation and the Gnostics to the
names of deities. Early Christians arrived at the dove for the symbol of Christ because the
Greek letters of alpha and omega (the Beginning and the End) and the Greek term for dove
(peristera) add up to the same number, 801.

The Kabbalistic system of gematria derived from Near Eastern Gnostic and Hellenistic cultures.
It is more complex than merely tallying up numerical values of letters; it involves various
methods of analysis by which the mystical purposes of the Scriptures, buildings, and objects
may be determined. Not only are the numerical values considered but also the size and
strokes of the letters. The Kabbalists of the 13
th
century, most notably Eleazar of Worms,
applied gematria to the Scriptures, which were held to have been inspired by God and written
in code. Thus, And lo, three men from Genesis 18:2 is interpreted as referring to the
archangels Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael, for And lo, three men and Elo Michael Gabriel Ve-
Raphael each have the same numerical value of 701.

Gematria was used to ascertain the secret, ineffable, and indescribably powerful names of
God. These names were incorporated into the incantations of MAGIC, used for conjuring and
controlling DEMONS. Some names of angels also are secret names of God, such as Azbogah.

Different systems of gematria were developed; Moses Cordovero said there were nine.
Gematria spread into alchemical and esoteric Christian works. Hebrew wordswith or without
gematriatook on greater importance for their mystical power or hidden meanings and
connections.

Lesser known than gematria are notarikon and temurah, other systems of decoding and
analyzing mystical truths. Various methods exist in both systems.
In notarikon, the first letter of words may be extracted and combined to form new words; or,
the first, last, and sometime middle letters of words are combined to create new words or
phrases. Names of God and angels are revealed in this fashion. In temurah, letters are
organized in tables or mathematical arrangements, which are then substituted for the letters
in words; or, letters are rearranged into anagrams. For example, such tables can be used to
discover the names of the good and evil angels of the planets and signs of the zodiac.

Fortean phenomena
Wikipedia.org

Charles Hoy Fort (August 6, 1874 May 3, 1932) was an American
writer and researcher into anomalous phenomena. Today, the terms
Fortean and Forteana are used to characterize various such
phenomena. Fort's books sold well and are still in print today.

Fort and the unexplained

Fort's relationship with the study of anomalous phenomena is
frequently misunderstood and misrepresented. For over thirty years,
Charles Fort sat in the libraries of New York and London, assiduously
reading scientific journals, newspapers, and magazines, collecting
notes on phenomena that lay outside the accepted theories and beliefs
of the time.

Fort took thousands of notes in his lifetime. In his short story "The Giant, the Insect and The
Philanthropic-looking Old Gentleman," published many years later for the first time by the
International Fortean Organization in issue #70 of the "INFO Journal: Science and the
Unknown", Fort spoke of sitting on a park bench at The Cloisters in New York City and tossing
some 60,000 notes, not all of his collection by any means, into the wind. This short story is
significant because Fort uses his own data collection technique to solve a mystery. He
marveled that seemingly unrelated bits of information were, in fact, related. Fort wryly
concludes that he went back to collecting data and taking even more notes. The notes were
kept on cards and scraps of paper in shoeboxes, in a cramped shorthand of Fort's own
invention, and some of them survive today in the collections of the University of Pennsylvania.
More than once, depressed and discouraged, Fort destroyed his work, but always began anew.
Some of the notes were published, little by little, by the Fortean Society magazine "Doubt"
and, upon the death of its editor Tiffany Thayer in 1959, most were donated to the New York
Public Library where they are still available to researchers of the unknown.

From this research, Fort wrote four books. These are The Book of the Damned (1919), New
Lands (1923), Lo! (1931) and Wild Talents (1932); one book was written between New Lands
and Lo! but it was abandoned and absorbed into Lo!.

Fort's writing style

Understanding Fort's books takes time and effort: his style is complex, violent and poetic,
profound and occasionally puzzling. Ideas are abandoned and then recalled a few pages on;
examples and data are offered, compared and contrasted, conclusions made and broken, as
Fort holds up the unorthodox to the scrutiny of the orthodoxy that continually fails to account
for them. Pressing on his attacks, Fort shows what he sees as the ridiculousness of the
conventional explanations and then interjects with his own theories.

Fort suggests that there is, for example, a Super-Sargasso Sea into which all lost things go,
and justifies his theories by noting that they fit the data as well as the conventional
explanations. As to whether Fort believes this theory, or any of his other proposals, he gives
us the answer: "I believe nothing of my own that I have ever written." Writer Colin Wilson
suspects that Fort took few if any of his "explanations" seriously, and notes that Fort made "no
attempt to present a coherent argument". (Wilson, 200) Moreover, Wilson opines that Fort's
writing style is "atrocious" (Wilson, 199) and "almost unreadable" (Wilson, 200). Wilson also
compares Fort to Robert Ripley, a contemporary writer who found major success hunting
oddities, and speculates that Fort's idiosyncratic prose might have kept him from greater
popular success.

Jerome Clark writes that Fort was "essentially a satirist hugely skeptical of human beings'
especially scientists' claims to ultimate knowledge". Clark describes Fort's writing style as a
"distinctive blend of mocking humor, penetrating insight, and calculated outrageousness".

Wilson describes Fort as "a patron of cranks" and also argues that running through Fort's work
is "the feeling that no matter how honest scientists think they are, they are still influenced by
various unconscious assumptions that prevent them from attaining true objectivity. Expressed
in a sentence, Fort's principle goes something like this: People with a psychological need to
believe in marvels are no more prejudiced and gullible than people with a psychological need
not to believe in marvels."

Fortean phenomena

Despite his objections to Fort's writing style, Wilson allows that "the facts are certainly
astonishing enough" (Wilson, 200). Examples of the odd phenomena in Fort's books include
many of what are variously referred to as occult, supernatural, and paranormal. Reported
events include teleportation (a term Fort is generally credited with coining); poltergeist
events; falls of frogs, fishes, inorganic materials of an amazing range; unaccountable
noises and explosions; spontaneous fires; levitation; ball lightning (a term explicitly
used by Fort); unidentified flying objects; unexplained disappearances; giant wheels of
light in the oceans; and animals found outside their normal ranges (phantom cat). He offered
many reports of Out-of-place artifacts (OOPArts), strange items found in unlikely locations.
He also is perhaps the first person to explain strange human appearances and disappearances
by the hypothesis of alien abduction and was an early proponent of the extraterrestrial
hypothesis, specifically suggesting that strange lights or object sighted in the skies might be
alien spacecraft. Fort also wrote about the interconnectedness of nature and synchronicity. His
books seem to center around the idea that everything is connected and that strange
coincidences happen for a reason.

Many of these phenomena are now collectively and conveniently referred to as Fortean
phenomena (or Forteana), whilst others have developed into their own schools of thought: for
example, reports of UFOs in ufology and unconfirmed animals (cryptids) in cryptozoology.
These new disciplines per se are generally not recognized by most scientists or academics
however.

Forteana and mainstream science

Some skeptics and critics have frequently called Fort credulous and nave, a charge his
supporters deny strongly. Over and over again in his writing, Fort rams home a few basic
points that were decades ahead of mainstream scientific acceptance, and that are frequently
forgotten in discussions of the history and philosophy of science:

Fort often notes that the boundaries between science and pseudoscience are "fuzzy":
the boundary lines are not very well defined, and they might change over time.
Fort also points out that whereas facts are objective, how facts are interpreted
depends on who is doing the interpreting and in what context.
Fort insisted that there is a strong sociological influence on what is considered
"acceptable" or "damned" (see strong program in the sociology of scientific
knowledge).
Though he never used the term "magical thinking", Fort offered many arguments and
observations that are similar to the concept: he argued that most (if not all) people
(including scientists) are at least occasionally guilty of irrational and "non scientific"
thinking.
Fort points out the problem of underdetermination: that the same data can sometimes
be explained by more than one theory.
Similarly, writer John Michell notes that "Fort gave several humorous instances of the
same experiment yielding two different results, each one gratifying the experimenter."
Fort noted that if controlled experiments a pillar of the scientific method could
produce such widely varying results depending on who conducted them, then the
scientific method itself might be open to doubt, or at least to a degree of scrutiny
rarely brought to bear. Since Fort's death, scientists have recognized the
"experimenter effect", the tendency for experiments to tend to validate given
preconceptions. Robert Rosenthal has conducted pioneering research on this and
related subjects.

There are many phenomena in Fort's works which have now been partially or entirely
"recuperated" by mainstream science: ball lightning, for example, was largely rejected as
impossible by the scientific consensus of Fort's day, but is now receiving new attention within
science. However, many of Fort's ideas remain on the very borderlines of "mainstream
science", or beyond, in the fields of paranormalism and the bizarre. This is unsurprising, as
Fort resolutely refused to abandon the territory beyond "acceptable" science. Nonetheless,
later research has demonstrated that Fort's claims are at least as reliable as his sources. In
the 1960s, American writer William R. Corliss began his own documentation of scientific
anomalies. Partly inspired by Fort, Corliss checked some of Fort's sources and concluded that
Fort's research was "accurate, but rather narrow"; there were many anomalies which Fort did
not include in his books.

Many consider it odd that Fort, a man so skeptical and so willing to question the
pronouncements of the scientific mainstream, would be so eager to take old stories for
example, stories about rains of fish falling from the sky at face value. It is debatable
whether Fort did in fact accept evidence at face value: many instances in his books, Fort notes
that he regarded certain data and assertions as unlikely, and he additionally remarked, "I offer
the data. Suit yourself." In Fort's books, it is often difficult to determine if he took his
proposals and "theories" seriously, but he did seem to hold a genuine belief in the presence of
extraterrestrial visitations to the Earth.

The theories and conclusions Fort presented often came from what he called "the orthodox
conventionality of Science". On nearly every page, Fort's works have reports of odd events
which were originally printed in respected mainstream newspapers or scientific journals such
as Scientific American, The Times, Nature and Science. Time and again, Fort noted, that while
some phenomena related in these and other sources were enthusiastically accepted and
promoted by scientists, just as often, inexplicable or unusual reports were ignored, or were
effectively swept under the rug. And repeatedly, Fort reclaimed such data from under the rug,
and brought them out, as he wrote, "for an airing". So long as any evidence is ignored
however bizarre or unlikely the evidence might seem Fort insisted that scientists' claims to
thoroughness and objectivity were questionable.

It did not matter to Fort whether his data and theories were accurate: his point was that
alternative conclusions and world views can be made from the same data "orthodox"
conclusions are made from, and that the conventional explanations of science are only one of
a range of explanations, none necessarily more justified than another. In this respect, he was
far ahead of his time. In The Book of the Damned he showed the influence of social values and
what would now be called a "paradigm" on what scientists consider to be "true". This
prefigured work by Thomas Kuhn decades later. The work of Paul Feyerabend could also be
likened to Fort's.

Another of Fort's great contributions is questioning the often frequent dogmatism of
mainstream science. Although many of the phenomena which science rejected in his day have
since been proven to be objective phenomena, and although Fort was prescient in his
collection and preservation of these data despite the scorn they often received from his
contemporaries, Fort was more of a parodist and a philosopher than a scientist. He thought
that far too often, scientists took themselves far too seriously, and were prone to arrogance
and dogmatism. Fort used humor both for its own sake, and to point out what he regarded as
the foibles of science and scientists.

Nonetheless, Fort is considered by many as the father of modern paranormalism, not only
because of his interest in strange phenomena, but because of his "modern" attitude towards
religion, 19th-century Spiritualism, and scientific dogma.

John Frum
Wikipedia.org

John Frum (or Jon Frum, or John From) is a figure associated with cargo cults on the island of
Tanna in Vanuatu. He is often depicted as an American World War II serviceman, who will
bring wealth and prosperity to the people if they follow him. He is sometimes portrayed as
black, sometimes as white; from David Attenborough's report of an encounter: "'E look like
you. 'E got white face. 'E tall man. 'E live 'long South America."

History

Ceremonial cross of John Frum cargo cult, Tanna,
New Hebrides (now Vanuatu) 1967

The religion centering on John Frum arose in the
late 1930s, when Vanuatu was known as the New
Hebrides. The movement was heavily influenced by
existing religious practice in the Sulphur Bay area
of Tanna, particularly the worship of Keraperamun,
a god associated with Mount Tukosmera, Tanna's
highest mountain. In some versions of the story, a
native named Manehivi, under the alias "John Frum", began appearing among the native
people of Tanna while dressed in a Western coat, making promises of houses, clothes, food,
and transport. Others contend that John Frum was a kava-induced spirit vision. Said to be a
manifestation of Keraperamun, John Frum promised the dawn of a new age, in which all white
people, including missionaries, would leave the New Hebrides, and that the native Melanesians
would gain access to the material wealth that white people enjoyed. For this to happen,
however, the people of Tanna had to reject all aspects of European society (money, Western
education, Christianity, work on copra plantations) and return to traditional kastom (a word
for native Tannese customs).

In 1941, followers of John Frum rid themselves of their money in a frenzy of spending, left the
missionary churches, schools, villages and plantations, and moved further inland to participate
in traditional feasts, dances and rituals. European colonial authorities sought to suppress the
movement, arresting Frum, humiliating him publicly, imprisoning him, and ultimately exiling
him, along with other leaders of the cult, to another island in the archipelago.

Despite this, the movement gained popularity in the early 1940s, when some 300,000
American troops were stationed in the New Hebrides during the Second World War, bringing
with them large amounts of supplies, or "cargo". After the war, and the departure of the
Americans, followers of John Frum built symbolic landing strips to encourage American
aeroplanes to once again land and bring them "cargo". Versions of the cult that emphasize the
American influence interpret "John Frum" as a corruption of "John from (America)" (although it
could be John from anywhere), and credit the presence of black Americans as influencing the
idea that John Frum could be black.

In 1957, a leader of the John Frum movement, Nakomaha, created the "Tanna Army", a non-
violent, ritualistic organisation which organised military-style parades, their faces painted in
ritual colours, and wearing white t-shirts with the letters "T-A USA" (Tanna Army USA). This
parade still takes place every year on February 15.

The cult is still active today. The followers believe that John Frum will come back on a
February 15 (the year of his return is not known), a date which is observed as "John Frum
Day" in Vanuatu.

In the late 1970s, John Frum followers opposed the imminent creation of an independent,
united nation of Vanuatu. They objected to a centralised government which they feared would
favour Western modernity and Christianity, felt to be detrimental to local customs. The John
Frum movement has its own political party, led by Song Keaspai. On John Frum Day in
February 2007, the John Frum Movement celebrated its 50th anniversary. Chief Isaak Wan
Nikiau, its leader, was quoted by the BBC from years past as saying that John Frum was "our
God, our Jesus," and would eventually return.

Haitian Vodou
Wikipedia.org

Haitian Vodou (pronounced /vo:du:/ or /vu:du:/, French: [vodu]; also written as
Vodun/vodu:n/, or Vodoun, and frequently rendered in English as Voodoo) is a syncretic
religion that originates in the Caribbean country of Haiti. It is based upon a merging of the
beliefs and practices of West African peoples (mainly the Fon and Ewe; see West African
Vodun), with Arawakian religious beliefs, and Roman Catholic Christianity. Vodou was created
by African slaves who were brought to Haiti in the 16th century and still followed their
traditional African beliefs, but were forced to convert to the religion of their slavers.
Practitioners are commonly described as Vodouisants [voduisa].

Overview

The principal belief in Haitian Vodou is that deities called Lwa (or Loa) are subordinates to a
god called Bondy. This supreme being does not intercede in human affairs, and it is to the
Lwa that Vodou worship is directed. Other characteristics of Vodou include veneration of the
dead and protection against evil witchcraft.

Haitian Vodou shares many traits with other faiths of the African diaspora, including the
Louisiana Voodoo of New Orleans, Santera and Arar of Cuba, and Candombl and Umbanda
of Brazil. A Haitian Vodou temple is called an Hounfour.

In Haitian Vodou Svis Lwa in Creole ("Service to the Lwa"), there are strong elements from
the Bakongo of Central Africa and the Igbo and Yoruba of Nigeria, although many other
African nations have contributed to the liturgy of the Svis Lwa. A significant portion of Haitian
Vodou often overlooked by scholars until recently is the input from the Kongo. The entire
northern area of Haiti is heavily influenced by Kongo practices. In northern Haiti, it is often
called the Kongo Rite or Lemba, from the Lemba rituals of the Loango area and Mayombe. In
the south, Kongo influence is called Petwo (Petro). Many lwa (a Kikongo term) are of Kongo
origin, such as Basimbi, Lemba, etc.

Haitian creole forms of Vodou exist in Haiti, the Dominican Republic, eastern Cuba, some of
the outer islands of the Bahamas, the United States, and anywhere that Haitians have
emigrated to. However, it is important to note that the Vodun religion (separate from Haitian
Vodou) already existed in the United States, having been brought by enslaved West Africans,
specifically from the Ewe, Fon, Mina, Kabaye, and Nago groups. Some of the more enduring
forms survive in the Gullah Islands. There has been a re-emergence of the Vodun traditions in
the United States, maintaining the same ritual and cosmological elements as in West Africa.
These and other African-diasporic religions, such as Lukumi or Regla de Ocha (also known as
Santera) in Cuba, and Candombl and Umbanda in Brazil, have evolved among descendants
of transplanted Africans in the Americas.

Name

The English transliteration voodoo has acquired negative connotations, and is therefore often
avoided by scholars and practitioners in preference to the Haitian form vodou. The latter word
has traditionally been used in English (spelled vodu, vodun) to mean a fetish within the Vodou
religion. Variant spellings in vau- reflect French orthography, and a final -n reflects the nasal
vowel in West African pronunciations. African occupation by France occurred specifically when
Napoleon ran France from Cairo.

Beliefs

Deities

Vodouisants believe in a supreme being called Bondye, but also worship many lesser spirits, as
the loa. This belief is held in several West African religions, such as that of the Yoruba,
Odinani, and Vodun. When it came in contact with Roman Catholicism, the supreme being was
associated with the Judeo-Christian God, the loa becoming the saints.

Bondye

Bondye is the supreme god in Haitian Vodou. The word is derived from the French bon Dieu
(good God). Vodouisants regard Bondye as the creator of everything. Bondye is distant from
its creation, being a pandeist deity. He is aloof from every day affairs and Vodouisants do not
believe they can contact Him for help.

Loa

Because Bondye is unreachable, Vodouisants aim their prayers to lesser entities, the spirits
known as loa, or mist. The most notable loa include Papa Legba (guardian of the crossroads),
Erzulie Freda (the spirit of love), Simbi (the spirit of rain and magicians), Kouzin Zaka (the
spirit of agriculture), and The Marasa, divine twins considered to be the first children of
Bondye.

These loa can be divided into 21 nations, which include the Petro, Rada, Congo and Nago. The
Petro and the Rada contrast most with one another, because the Petro are hot or aggressive
and restless, whereas the Rada are cool or calm and peaceful.

The loa also fall into family groups, who share a surname, such as Ogou, Ezili, Azaka or
Ghede. For instance, "Ezili" is a family, Ezili Danto and Ezili Freda are two individual spirits in
that family. Each family is associated with a specific aspect, for instance the Ogou family are
soldiers, the Ezili govern the feminine spheres of life, the Azaka govern agriculture, the Ghede
govern the sphere of death and fertility. Each of the loa is associated with a particular Roman
Catholic saint.

Morality

Vodou's moral code focuses on the vices of dishonour and greed. There is also a notion of
relative proprietyand what is appropriate to someone with Dambala Wedo as their head may
be different from someone with Ogou Feray as their head. For example, one spirit is very cool
and the other is very hot. Coolness overall is valued, and so is the ability and inclination to
protect oneself and one's own if necessary. Love and support within the family of the Vodou
society seem to be the most important considerations. Generosity in giving to the community
and to the poor is also an important value. One's blessings come through the community, and
one should be willing to give back. There are no "solitaries" in Vodouonly people separated
geographically from their elders and house. A person without a relationship of some kind with
elders does not practice Vodou as it is understood in Haiti and among Haitians.

There is a diversity of practice in Vodou across the country of Haiti and the Haitian diaspora.
For instance in the north of Haiti the lave tt ("head washing") or kanzwe may be the only
initiation, as it is in the Dominican Republic and Cuba, whereas in Port-au-Prince and the
south they practice the kanzo rites with three grades of initiation kanzo senp, si pwen, and
asogwe and the latter is the most familiar mode of practice outside of Haiti. Some lineages
combine both, as Mambo Katherine Dunham reports from her personal experience in her book
Island Possessed.

While the overall tendency in Vodou is very conservative in accord with its African roots, there
is no singular, definitive form, only what is right in a particular house or lineage. Small details
of service and the spirits served vary from house to house, and information in books or on the
internet therefore may seem contradictory. There is no central authority or "pope" in Haitian
Vodou, since "every manbo and houngan is the head of their own house", as a popular saying
in Haiti goes. Another consideration in terms of Haitian diversity are the many sects besides
the Svi Gine in Haiti such as the Makaya, Rara, and other secret societies, each of which has
its own distinct pantheon of spirits.

Liturgy and practice

After a day or two of preparation setting up altars, ritually preparing and cooking fowl and
other foods, etc., a Haitian Vodou service begins with a series of prayers and songs in French,
then a litany in Kreyl and African "langaj" that goes through all the European and African
saints and lwa honored by the house, and then a series of verses for all the main spirits of the
house. This is called the "Priy Gine" or the African Prayer. After more introductory songs,
beginning with saluting Hounto, the spirit of the drums, the songs for all the individual spirits
are sung, starting with the Legba family through all the Rada spirits, then there is a break and
the Petwo part of the service begins, which ends with the songs for the Gede family.

As the songs are sung, participants believe that spirits come to visit the ceremony, by taking
possession of individuals and speaking and acting through them. When a ceremony is made,
only the family of those possessed is benefited. At this time it is believed that devious mambo
or houngan can take away the luck of the worshippers through particular actions. For instance,
if a priest asks for a drink of champagne, a wise participant refuses. Sometimes these
ceremonies may include dispute among the singers as to how a hymn is to be sung. In Haiti,
these Vodou ceremonies, depending on the Priest or Priestess, may be more organized. But in
the United States, many Vodou practitioners and clergy take it as a sort of non-serious party
or "folly".

In a serious rite, each spirit is saluted and greeted by the initiates present and gives readings,
advice, and cures to those who ask for help. Many hours later, as morning dawns, the last
song is sung, the guests leave, and the exhausted hounsis, houngans, and manbos can go to
sleep.

On the individual's household level, a Vodouisant or "svit"/"serviteur" may have one or
more tables set out for their ancestors and the spirit or spirits that they serve with pictures or
statues of the spirits, perfumes, foods, and other things favored by their spirits. The most
basic set up is just a white candle and a clear glass of water and perhaps flowers. On a
particular spirit's day, one lights a candle and says an Our Father and Hail Mary, salutes Papa
Legba and asks him to open the gate, and then one salutes and speaks to the particular spirit
as an elder family member. Ancestors are approached directly, without the mediating of Papa
Legba, since they are said to be "in the blood".

Priests

Houngans (Male Vodou Priest) or Mambos (Female Vodou Priest) are usually people who were
chosen by the dead ancestors (loas) and received the divination from the deities while he or
she was possessed. His or her tendency is to do good by helping and protecting others from
spells, however they sometimes use their supernatural power to hurt or kill people. They also
conduct ceremonies that usually take place "Amba Peristil" (under a Vodou Temple). However,
non-Houngan or non-Mambo as Vodouisants are not initiated, and are referred to as being
"bossale"; it is not a requirement to be an initiate to serve one's spirits. There are clergy in
Haitian Vodou whose responsibility it is to preserve the rituals and songs and maintain the
relationship between the spirits and the community as a whole (though some of this is the
responsibility of the whole community as well). They are entrusted with leading the service of
all of the spirits of their lineage. Sometimes they are "called" to serve in a process called
"being reclaimed", which they may resist at first. Below the houngans and mambos are the
hounsis, who are initiates who act as assistants during ceremonies and who are dedicated to
their own personal mysteries.

A "bokor" is a sorcerer or magician who casts spells upon request. They are not necessarily
priests, and may be practitioners of "darker" things and often not even accepted by the
mambo or the houngan. Or, a "Bokor" would be the Haitian term for a vodou priest or other,
working both the light and dark arts of magic.

Myths and misconceptions

Vodou has come to be associated in popular culture with the lore of Satanism, zombies and
"voodoo dolls". Zombie creation has been referenced within rural Haitian culture, but it is not a
part of the Vodou religion proper. Such manifestations fall under the auspices of the bokor or
sorcerer rather than the priest of the Loa.

The practice of sticking pins in dolls has history in folk magic, but its exact origins are unclear.
How it became known as a method of cursing an individual by some followers of what has
come to be called New Orleans Voodoo, but more appropriately Hoodoo (folk magic), is
unknown. This practice is not unique to Voodoo or Hoodoo, however, and has as much basis in
magical devices such as the poppet and the nkisi or bocio of West and Central Africa. These
are in fact power objects, what in Haiti is called pwen, rather than magical surrogates for an
intended target of sorcery whether for boon or for bane. Such Voodoo dolls are not a feature
of Haitian religion, although dolls intended for tourists may be found in the Iron Market in
Port-au-Prince. The practice became closely associated with the Vodou religions in the public
mind through the vehicle of horror movies and popular novels.

There is a practice in Haiti of nailing crude poppets with a discarded shoe on trees near the
cemetery to act as messengers to the otherworld, which is very different in function from how
poppets are portrayed as being used by Vodou worshippers in popular media and imagination,
i.e. for purposes of sympathetic magic towards another person. Another use of dolls in
authentic Vodou practice is the incorporation of plastic doll babies in altars and objects used to
represent or honor the spirits, or in pwen, which recalls the aforementioned use of bocio and
nkisi figures in Africa.

Although Vodou is often associated with Satanism, Satan is rarely incorporated in Vodou
tradition. Mississippi Delta folksongs mix references to Vodou and to Satan.

To address the myths and misconceptions that have historically maligned the practice and
present a more constructive view of the religion, in April 1997, fifteen scholars gathered at
UCSB for a colloquium on Haitian Vodou, The Spirit and The Reality: Voodoo and Haiti created
a new association under the name, the Congress of Santa Barbara also known as KOSANBA.

Kabbalah
The Encyclopedia of Angels

(Cabala, Kabala, Qabalah)

According to witch-hunters during the height of the witch trials (c. 1645), the witches mark
(not to be confused with a witches' teat) indicated that an individual was a witch. The witches'
mark and the devil's mark are all terms applied to essentially the same mark. The beliefs
about the mark differ depending on the trial location and the accusation made against the
witch. Evidence of the witches mark is found earliest in the 16th century, and reached its
peak in 1645, then essentially disappeared by 1700. The Witch or Devil's mark was believed to
be the permanent marking of the Devil on his initiates to seal their obedience and service to
him. He created the mark by raking his claw across their flesh, or by making a blue or red
brand using a hot iron. Sometimes, the mark was believed to have been left by the Devil
licking the individual. The Devil was
thought to mark the individual at the
end of nocturnal initiation rites. The
witches teat was a raised bump
somewhere on a witches body. It is
often depicted as having a wart-like
appearance.

LEFT: Kabbalist and the Tree of Life
(From Portae Lucius by Paulus Ricius
[1516])

The mysticism of classical Judaism.
Kabbalah is derived from the
Hebrew word QBL, meaning to
receive or that which is received. It
refers especially to a secret oral
tradition handed down from teacher
to pupil. The term Kabbalah was
first applied to secret, mystical
teachings in the 11th century by Ibn
Gabirol, a Spanish philosopher, and
it has since become applied to all
Jewish mystical practice. Though the
Kabbalah is founded on the Torah, it
is not an intellectual discipline; nor
does it instruct the mystic to withdraw
from humanity to pursue
enlightenment. The Kabbalist seeks
union with God while maintaining a
full social, family, and community life.

According to lore, God taught the Kabbalah to angels, who, after the Fall, taught it to ADAM in
order to provide man with a way back to God. It was passed to NOAH, then to ABRAHAM and
MOSES, who in turn initiated 70 Elders. Kings David and SOLOMON were initiates.

History

The theosophical and mystical lore which grew into the Kabbalah was influenced by
GNOSTICISM and Neoplatonism. The earliest form of mystical literature is found in the
tradition of the MERKABAH mystics (ca. 100 B.C.E.1000 C.E.). Merkabah means Gods
ThroneChariot and refers to the chariot of Ezekiels vision. The goal of the Merkabah mystic
was to enter the throne world, which was reached after passing through seven HEAVENS as
seven hekalot, or heavenly mansions. Merkabah mysticism was shamanistic in nature and
required fasting and repetitious recitation of hymns and prayers to achieve a trance state. The
Merkabah-rider then sent his soul upwards (later mystics said downwards) to pierce the veil
around the Merkabah throne. The soul was assailed along the way by evil DEMONS and spirits,
and, to protect it, the mystic prepared in advance magical TALISMANS and SEALS and recited
incantations.

The historical origin of the true Kabbalah centers on a short book titled Sefer Yetzirah (Book
of Creation). Its exact date is unknown; it was in use in the 10th century, but it may have
been authored as early as the 3
rd
century. It is attributed to Rabbi Akiba, whom the Romans
martyred. Sefer Yetzirah presents a discussion on cosmology and cosmogony and sets forth
the central structure of the Kabbalah. It also is reputed to contain the formula for creation of a
golem, an artificial human. A golem can be created only with divine permission; the ritual is
performed only by the purest of practitioners. In 917, a form of practical Kabbalism was
introduced by Aaron ben Samuel in Italy; it later spread through Germany and became known
as German Kabbalism or Early Hasidim. It drew upon the Merkabah practices in that it was
ecstatic, had MAGIC rituals, and had as primary techniques prayer, contemplation, and
meditation. The magical power of words assumed great importance, and it gave rise to the
techniques of GEMATRIA, notarikon, and temura.

The German Kabbalists held that God was too exalted for man to comprehend. However,
mystics could perceive Gods presence in the form of a divine fire or light, which is the first
creation, SHEKINAH, the Mother, Gods female aspect. The mystic sought to unite with this
glory. The German Kabbalists also conceived of four worlds: Gods glory, angels, the animal
soul, and the intellectual soul.

Classical Kabbalah was born in the 13th century in Provence, France, and it moved into Spain,
where it was developed most extensively by medieval Spanish Jews. The primary work from
which classical Kabbalah developed is Sefer Zohar (Book of Splendor), attributed to a
second-century sage, Rabbi Simeon bar Yohai, but actually written between 1280 and 1286 by
the Spanish Kabbalist, Moses de Leon. According to the story, Rabbi Simeon and his son,
Eleazar, persecuted by the Roman emperor Trajan, hid in a cave for 13 years where the Ben-
Gurion Airport now stands in Lod, Israel. After Trajans death, the two emerged, but Rabbi
Simeon was so distraught at the lack of spirituality among Jews that he returned to the cave
to meditate. After a year, a voice told him to let the ordinary people go their own way, but to
teach those who were ready. The Zohar is said to comprise those teachings, which were
recorded by disciples.

The Spanish Kabbalahthe teachings of the Zoharspread into Europe in the 14th and 15th
centuries. After the expulsion of Jews from Spain in 1492, Kabbalah study became more
public. The most important post-expulsion figure to influence what was to become modern
Kabbalah was Isaac Luria Ashkenazi (153472), called the Ari. Luria, a student of the great
Kabbalist, Moses Cordovero (152270), conceived of bold new theories which gave the
Kabbalah a new terminology and complex new symbolism. He emphasized letter combinations
as a medium for meditation and mystical prayer.

The Hasidic movement emerged from the Lurianic Kabbalah, and it made Kabbalah accessible
to the masses. The Hasidim are the only major branch of modern Judaism to follow mystical
practices. The principle figure in this emergence was Israel ben Eleazar (16981760), called
the Baal Shem Tov (the Master of the Holy Name), whose teaching centered on devekuth, or
cleaving to God, but in a more personal and emotional way than before. Devekuth centers in
the here and now; thus, concentrated awareness and prayer were reinterpreted in order to be
made part of everyday life. For the Hasidim, constant prayer is the vehicle to mystical
awareness.

Interest in the Kabbalah among Jews began to decline after the 18th century. The
Reconstructionist movement, founded in 1922 by Rabbi Mordecai M. Kaplan, borrows from
Hasidic traditions and espouses a more mystical Judaism. Interest in Kabbalah enjoyed
a cross-cultural renewal beginning in the late 20th century as part of a broad interest in
esoteric subjects.

Practical Kabbalah

A form of Kabbalah called practical Kabbalah is the core of the Western magical tradition.
Magical applications grew first out of German Kabbalism and then Lurianic Kabbalism.
Christian occultists were attracted to the magical AMULETS, incantations, demonology, seals,
and letter permutations, and they used practical Kabbalah as the basis for ritual magical texts.
The Tetragrammaton was held in great awe for its power over all things in the universe,
including demons. Beginning in the late 15th century, the Kabbalah was harmonized with
Christian doctrines to form a Christian Kabbalah, which supposedly proved the divinity of
Christ. AGRIPPA included Kabbalah in his monumental work, Occult Philosophy (1531). Also in
the 16th century, alchemical symbols were integrated into the Christian Kabbalah.

Interest in the Kabbalah received renewed attention in the 19th century from non-Jewish
occultists such as FRANCIS BARRETT, Eliphas Levi, and Papus. Kabbalah influenced the
Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn; occultist Dion Fortune called it the Yoga of the West.

Central Concepts

God is Ain Soph (without end or unending), who is unknowable, unnameable, and beyond
representation. God created the world out of himself but is not diminished in any way through
the act of creation; everything remains within him. The aim of man is to realize union with the
Divine. All things are reflected in a higher world, and nothing can exist independently of all
else. Thus, man, by elevating his soul to unite with God, also elevates all other entities in the
cosmos. One of the mysteries of Kabbalah is why God chose to create imperfect, lower worlds,
though it is held that he did so because he wished to show the measure of his goodness. He
created the world by means of 32 secret paths of wisdom, which are formed of letters and
numbers: the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet and 10 sephirot, which are vessels bearing
the emanations of God, or are expressions of God. They form a language that substitutes for
God. The sephirot are the source from which all numbers emanate and by which all reality is
structured.

The sephirot form the central image of Kabbalistic meditation, the TREE OF LIFE, a map that
depicts the descent of the Divine into the material world, and the path by which man can
ascend to the Divine while still in the flesh. Kabbalists meditate on arrays of numbers and
lettersevery letter has its own numerical valueto achieve the different states of
consciousness of the 32 paths. Fingers and toes, each of which correspond to a sephirah, also
can be used in meditation. Meditational arrays are precise and must be meditated upon in
exact order at the right time, and to completion. Some arrays make take hours or even days
to complete.

The sephirot comprise the sacred, unknowable, and unspeakable personal name of God: YHVH
(Yahweh), the Tetragrammaton. So sacred is the Tetragrammaton that other names, such
as ELOHIM, ADONAI, and Jehovah, are substituted in its place in scripture. The letters YHVH
correspond to the Four Worlds that constitute the cosmos:

Atziluth is the world of archetypes and emanation, from which are derived all
forms of manifestation. The sephirot themselves exist here.
Briah (also Beriyah) is the world of creation, in which archetypal ideas become
patterns. The Throne of God is here, and God sits upon it and lowers his essence to
the rest of his creation.
Yetzirah is the world of formation, in which the patterns are expressed. It is the
world of speech.
Assiah is the world of the material. Each sephirah has its own title and divine
names, and each is divided into four sections in which operate the Four Worlds.

Mirrors
The Encyclopedia of Demons and Demonology

According to folklore, a doorway or portal through which spirits, including ghosts and DEMONs,
can gain access to the physical world. Mirrors are problems in some cases of demonic
infestations and hauntings. Since ancient times, any shiny surface has been regarded as a
spirit doorway and can be used deliberately to summon spirits into the world. They also are
used for seeing visions of the future. Much of the folklore aboutmirrors is negative. In
widespread belief, they are soul stealers with the power to suck souls out of bodies. In the
Greek myth of Narcissus, he sees his own reflection in water, pines away, and dies. The DEVIL
and demons can enter through mirrors to attack people, according to some beliefs.

There also are numerous beliefs about mirrors and the dead. When a person dies, all the
mirrors in a house should be turned over, for if a corpse sees itself in a mirror, the soul of the
dead will have no rest or will become a vampire. Corpses seeing themselves in mirrors also
will draw bad luck upon the household. Such beliefs hark back to days when the corpses were
laid out in homes, and people believed that souls lingered about the body until burial.

Another folk belief holds that if a person sees his or her own refl ection in a room where
someone has died, it is a death omen. Mirrors also should be covered in sick rooms in the folk
belief that the soul is weakened and more vulnerable to possession during illness.

Mirrors in Problem Hauntings

If a home is plagued with unpleasant spirit activity, investigators, including lay demonologists,
may recommend the removal or covering of mirrors. In bedrooms, mirrors should never be
placed at the foot of a bed or at the head of a bed. It is considered a negative infl uence for a
person to be able to see himself or herself from any angle in a mirror while in bed. Mirrors
should never refl ect into each other; this creates unstable psychic space.

A folk remedy calls for positioning a mirror so that it faces outward toward a door or window.
The reasoning goes that a spirit who looks in a window or attempts to cross a door threshold
will see its own reflection and be scared away. Mirrors can be closed as portals by rubbing
the edges of them or washing the surfaces in holy water.

Conjuring Mirrors

One of the cases of ED AND LORRAINE WARREN involved a conjuring mirror, which the
Warrens said invited demonic trouble into the life of the user.

Oliver B., a 45-year-old man of New Jersey, purchased a mirror in an ornate frame for the
purpose of casting spells and CURSEs on others. First, Oliver learned to see images clearly in
the mirror by spending long periods gazing into the mirror with intense concentration. After
months of practice, he could state whatever he wanted to see, and the image would appear.
He learned how to see future situations for himself.

Then, he began conjuring images of people he did not like or who had wronged him. He
projected an image of a person into the future and willed something bad to happen, with the
help of demons he summoned. The scene played out in the mirror, and then it came to pass in
physical reality.

Eventually, Olivers magic backfi red on him. The misfortunes he conjured for others began
happening to him. In addition, demons invaded his home and created unpleasant
disturbances, such as footsteps, heavy breathing, doors opening by themselves, levitations of
objects, and unearthly howlings in the night.

After a week of terrifying phenomena, Oliver contacted the Catholic Church and was referred
to the Warrens, who investigated. Ed Warren undid the ritual that Oliver had done repeatedly
by performing it backward. This stopped the demonic OPPRESSION, Warren said, and nullifi ed
the mirror magic spells. Oliver gave the Warrens the mirror to be placed in their museum of
POSSESSED POSSESSIONS.

FURTHER READING:

Brittle, Gerald Daniel. The Demonologist: The Extraordinary Career of Ed and
Lorraine Warren. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1980.
Guiley, Rosemary Ellen. Mirrors: Do You Know Whats Looking Back at You?
TAPS Paramagazine, September 2007, 1213.

Reincarnation
Wikipedia.org

Reincarnation best describes the concept where the soul
or spirit, after the death of the body, is believed to
return to live in a new human body, or, in some
traditions, either as a human being, animal or plant.
This doctrine is a central tenet within the majority of
Indian religious traditions, such as Hinduism, Jainism,
and Sikhism; the Buddhist concept of rebirth is also
often referred to as reincarnation. The idea was also
fundamental to some Greek philosophers as well as
other religions, such as Druidism, and later on,
Spiritism, and Eckankar. It is also found in many small-
scale societies around the world, in places such as
Siberia, West Africa, North America, and Australia.

Reincarnation in Hindu art

Although the majority of sects within Judaism,
Christianity and Islam do not believe that individuals
reincarnate, particular groups within these religions do
refer to reincarnation; these groups include the
mainstream historical and contemporary followers of
Kabbalah, the Cathars, the Alawi, the Druze and the
Rosicrucians. The historical relations between these sects and the beliefs about reincarnation
that were characteristic of the Neoplatonism, Orphism, Hermeticism, Manicheanism and
Gnosticism of the Roman era, as well as the Indian religions, is unclear.

In recent decades, many Europeans and North Americans have developed an interest in
reincarnation. Feature films, such as Kundun, What Dreams May Come and Birth,
contemporary books by authors such as Carol Bowman and Vicki Mackenzie, as well as popular
songs, regularly mention reincarnation. Some university researchers, such as Ian Stevenson
and Jim B. Tucker, have explored the issue of reincarnation and published reports of children's
memories of earlier lives in peer-reviewed journals and in books such as Twenty Cases
Suggestive of Reincarnation and Life Before Life. Skeptics are critical of this work and many
have stated like Carl Sagan (late) that more reincarnation research is needed.

Conceptual definitions

The word "reincarnation" derives from Latin, literally meaning, "entering the flesh again". The
Greek equivalent metempsychosis () roughly corresponds to the common
English phrase "transmigration of the soul" and also usually connotes reincarnation after
death, as either human, animal, though emphasising the continuity of the soul, not the flesh.
The term has been used by modern philosophers such as Kurt Gdel and has entered the
English language. Another Greek term sometimes used synonymously is palingenesis, "being
born again".

There is no word corresponding exactly to the English terms "rebirth", "metempsychosis",
"transmigration" or "reincarnation" in the traditional languages of Pli and Sanskrit. The entire
universal process that gives rise to the cycle of death and rebirth, governed by karma, is
referred to as Samsara while the state one is born into, the individual process of being born or
coming into the world in any way, is referred to simply as "birth" (jti). Devas (gods) may also
die and live again. Here the term "reincarnation" is not strictly applicable, yet Hindu gods are
said to have reincarnated (see Avatar): Lord Vishnu is known for his ten incarnations, the
Dashavatars. Celtic religion seems to have had reincarnating gods also. Many Christians
regard Jesus as a divine incarnation. Some Christians and Muslims believe he and some
prophets may incarnate again. Most Christians, however, believe that Jesus will come again in
the Second Coming at the end of the world, although this is not a reincarnation. Some ghulat
Shi'a Muslim sects also regard their founders as in some special sense divine incarnations
(hulul).

Philosophical and religious beliefs regarding the existence or non-existence of an unchanging
'self' have a direct bearing on how reincarnation is viewed within a given tradition. The Buddha
lived at a time of great philosophical creativity in India when many conceptions of the nature
of life and death were proposed. Some were materialist, holding that there was no existence
and that the self is annihilated upon death. Others believed in a form of cyclic existence,
where a being is born, lives, dies and then is re-born, but in the context of a type of
determinism or fatalism in which karma played no role. Others were "eternalists", postulating
an eternally existent self or soul comparable to that in Judaic monotheism: the tman survives
death and reincarnates as another living being, based on its karmic inheritance. This is the
idea that has become dominant (with certain modifications) in modern Hinduism.

The Buddhist concept of reincarnation differs from others in that there is no eternal "soul",
"spirit' or self" but only a "stream of consciousness" that links life with life. The actual process
of change from one life to the next is called punarbhava (Sanskrit) or punabbhava (Pli),
literally "becoming again", or more briefly bhava, "becoming", and some English-speaking
Buddhists prefer the term "rebirth" or "re-becoming" to render this term as they take
"reincarnation" to imply a fixed entity that is reborn. Popular Jain cosmology and Buddhist
cosmology as well as a number of schools of Hinduism posit rebirth in many worlds and in
varied forms. In Buddhist tradition the process occurs across five or six realms of existence,
including the human, any kind of animal and several types of supernatural being. It is said in
Tibetan Buddhism that it is very rare for a person to be reborn in the immediate next life as a
human.

Gilgul, Gilgul neshamot or Gilgulei Ha Neshamot (Heb. ) refers to the concept of
reincarnation in Kabbalistic Judaism, found in much Yiddish literature among Ashkenazi Jews.
Gilgul means "cycle" and neshamot is "souls." The equivalent Arabic term is tanasukh: the
belief is found among Shi'a ghulat Muslim sects.

History
Antiquity
Origins

The origins of the notion of reincarnation are obscure. They apparently date to the Iron Age
(around 1200 BCE). Discussion of the subject appears in the philosophical traditions of India
and Greece from about the 6th century BCE, but is conspicuously absent from the earlier Vedic
texts of India. Also during the Iron Age, the Greek Pre-Socratics discussed reincarnation, and
the Celtic Druids are also reported to have taught a doctrine of reincarnation.

The origin of the Indian tradition is usually assumed to lie in the non-Vedic shramana
traditions, which would explain why it only enters the historical record with the adoption of
sramana elements into mainstream Brahmin orthodoxy at the end of the Vedic period along
with the associated concepts of karma, samsara and moksha.

Some scholars suggest that the idea is original to the Buddha. Another possibility is an origin
in the native tribal religions of the Ganges valley, or in prehistoric Dravidian traditions of
South India.

Whatever its ultimate origin, Indian discussion of reincarnation enters the historical record
from about the 6th century BCE, with the development of the Advaita Vedanta tradition in the
early Upanishads (around the middle of the first millennium BCE), Gautama Buddha (623-543
BCE) as well as Mahavira, the 24th Tirthankara of Jainism.

Early Greek discussion of the concept likewise dates to the 6th century BCE. An early Greek
thinker known to have considered rebirth is Pherecydes of Syros (fl. 540 BCE). His younger
contemporary Pythagoras (c. 570-c. 495 BCE), its first famous exponent, instituted societies
for its diffusion. Plato (428/427 348/347 BCE) presented accounts of reincarnation in his
works, particularly the Myth of Er.

Proponents of cultural transmission have looked for links between Iron Age Celtic, Greek and
Vedic philosophy and religion, some even suggesting that belief in reincarnation was present
in Proto-Indo-European religion. Authorities have not agreed on how the notion arose in
Greece: sometimes Pythagoras is said to have been Pherecydes' pupil, sometimes to have
introduced it with the doctrine of Orphism, a Thracian religion that was to be important in the
diffusion of reincarnation, or else to have brought the teaching from India. In Phaedo, Plato
makes his teacher Socrates, prior to his death, state; "I am confident that there truly is such a
thing as living again, and that the living spring from the dead." However Xenophon does not
mention Socrates as believing in reincarnation and Plato may have systematised Socrates'
thought with concepts he took directly from Pythagoreanism or Orphism.

In ancient European, Iranian and Indian agricultural cultures, the life cycles of birth, death,
and rebirth were recoginized as a replica of natural agricultural cycles.

Early Hinduism and Buddhism

The systematic attempt to attain first-hand knowledge of past lives has been developed in
various ways in different places.

The Rig Veda makes numerous references to rebirths, although it portrays reincarnation as
"redeaths" (punarmrtyu.) It declares, "Each death repeats the death of the primordial man
(purusa), which was also the first sacrifice" (RV 10:90).

The following is another excerpt from the Rig Veda (Book 10 Part 02, HYMN XVI):

Burn him not up, nor quite consume him, Agni: let not his body or his skin be
scattered. O Jatavedas, when thou hast matured him, then send him on his way unto
the Fathers.
When thou hast made him ready, Jatavedas, then do thou give him over to the
Fathers. When he attains unto the life that waits him, he shall become the Deities'
controller.
The Sun receive thine eye, the Wind thy spirit; go, as thy merit is, to earth or heaven.
Go, if it be thy lot, unto the waters; go, make thine home in plants with all thy
members.
Thy portion is the goat: with heat consume him: let thy fierce flame, thy glowing
splendour, burn him With thine auspicious forms, o Jatavedas, bear this man to the
region of the pious.
Again, O Agni, to the Fathers send him who, offered in thee, goes with our oblations.
Wearing new life let him increase his offspring: let him rejoin a body, Jatavedas.

The early Buddhist texts discuss techniques for recalling previous births, predicated on the
development of high levels of meditative concentration. The later Yoga Sutras of Patanjali,
which exhibit heavy Buddhist influence, give similar instructions on how to attain the ability.
The Buddha reportedly warned that this experience can be misleading and should be
interpreted with care.

Tibetan Buddhism has developed a unique 'science' of death and rebirth, a good deal of which
is set down in what is popularly known as The Tibetan Book of the Dead. The Hasidic tzadik
was believed to know the past lives of each person through his semi-prophetic abilities.

Classical Antiquity

The Orphic religion, which taught reincarnation, first appeared in Thrace in north-eastern
Greece and Bulgaria, about the 6th century BC, organized itself into mystery schools at Eleusis
and elsewhere, and produced a copious literature. Orpheus, its legendary founder, is said to
have taught that the immortal soul aspires to freedom while the body holds it prisoner. The
wheel of birth revolves, the soul alternates between freedom and captivity round the wide
circle of necessity. Orpheus proclaimed the need of the grace of the gods, Dionysus in
particular, and of self-purification until the soul has completed the spiral ascent of destiny to
live for ever.

An association between Pythagorean philosophy and reincarnation was routinely accepted
throughout antiquity. In the Republic Plato makes Socrates tell how Er, the son of Armenius,
miraculously returned to life on the twelfth day after death and recounted the secrets of the
other world. There are myths and theories to the same effect in other dialogues, in the Chariot
allegory of the Phaedrus, in the Meno, Timaeus and Laws. The soul, once separated from the
body, spends an indeterminate amount of time in "formland" (see The Allegory of the Cave in
The Republic) and then assumes another body.

In later Greek literature the doctrine is mentioned in a fragment of Menander and satirized by
Lucian. In Roman literature it is found as early as Ennius, who, in a lost passage of his Annals,
told how he had seen Homer in a dream, who had assured him that the same soul which had
animated both the poets had once belonged to a peacock. Persius in his satires (vi. 9) laughs
at this: it is referred to also by Lucretius and Horace.

Virgil works the idea into his account of the Underworld in the sixth book of the Aeneid. It
persists down to the late classic thinkers, Plotinus and the other Neoplatonists. In the
Hermetica, a Graeco-Egyptian series of writings on cosmology and spirituality attributed to
Hermes Trismegistus/Thoth, the doctrine of reincarnation is central.

In Greco-Roman thought, the concept of metempsychosis disappeared with the rise of Early
Christianity, reincarnation being incompatible with the Christian core doctrine of salvation of
the faithful after death. It has been suggested that some of the early Church Fathers,
especially Origen still entertained a belief in the possibility of reincarnation, but evidence is
tenuous, and the writings of Origen as they have come down to us speak explicitly against it.

Some early Christian Gnostic sects professed reincarnation. The Sethians and followers of
Valentinus believed in it. The followers of Bardaisan of Mesopotamia, a sect of the 2nd century
deemed heretical by the Catholic Church, drew upon Chaldean astrology, to which Bardaisan's
son Harmonius, educated in Athens, added Greek ideas including a sort of metempsychosis.
Another such teacher was Basilides (132? CE/AD), known to us through the criticisms of
Irenaeus and the work of Clement of Alexandria. (see also Neoplatonism and Gnosticism and
Buddhism and Gnosticism)

In the third Christian century Manichaeism spread both east and west from Babylonia, then
within the Sassanid Empire, where its founder Mani lived about 216276. Manichaean
monasteries existed in Rome in 312 AD. Noting Mani's early travels to the Kushan Empire and
other Buddhist influences in Manichaeism, Richard Foltz attributes Mani's teaching of
reincarnation to Buddhist influence. However the inter-relation of Manicheanism, Orphism,
Gnosticism and neo-Platonism is far from clear.

Taoism

Taoist documents from as early as the Han Dynasty claimed that Lao Tzu appeared on earth
as different persons in different times beginning in the legendary era of Three Sovereigns and
Five Emperors. The (ca. 3rd century BC) Chuang Tzu states: "Birth is not a beginning; death is
not an end. There is existence without limitation; there is continuity without a starting-point.
Existence without limitation is Space. Continuity without a starting point is Time. There is
birth, there is death, there is issuing forth, there is entering in."

The Celts

In the 1st century BC Alexander Cornelius Polyhistor wrote;

The Pythagorean doctrine prevails among the Gauls' teaching that the souls of men
are immortal, and that after a fixed number of years they will enter into another body.

Julius Caesar recorded that the druids of Gaul, Britain and Ireland had metempsychosis as one
of their core doctrines;

The principal point of their doctrine is that the soul does not die and that after
death it passes from one body into another..... the main object of all education is, in
their opinion, to imbue their scholars with a firm belief in the indestructibility of the
human soul, which, according to their belief, merely passes at death from one
tenement to another; for by such doctrine alone, they say, which robs death of all its
terrors, can the highest form of human courage be developed.

Middle Ages

Around the 11-12th century several reincarnationist movements were persecuted as heresies,
through the establishment of the Inquisition in the Latin west. These included the Cathar,
Paterene or Albigensian church of western Europe, the Paulician movement, which arose in
Armenia, and the Bogomils in Bulgaria.

Christian sects such as the Bogomils and the Cathars, who professed reincarnation and other
gnostic beliefs, were referred to as "Manichean", and are today sometimes described by
scholars as "Neo-Manichean". As there is no known Manichaean mythology or terminology in
the writings of these groups there has been some dispute among historians as to whether
these groups truly were descendants of Manichaeism.

Norse mythology

Svfa holding the dying Helgi in their first incarnation of
three.

Reincarnation also appears in Norse mythology, in the
Poetic Edda. The editor of the Poetic Edda says that
Helgi Hjrvarsson and his mistress, the valkyrie Svfa,
whose love story is told in the poem Helgakvia
Hjrvarssonar, were reborn as Helgi Hundingsbane and
the valkyrie Sigrn. Helgi and Sigrn's love story is the
matter of a part of the Vlsunga saga and the lays
Helgakvia Hundingsbana I and II. They were reborn a
second time as Helgi Haddingjaskati and the valkyrie
Kra, but unfortunately their story, Krulj, only
survives in a probably modified form in the Hrmundar
saga Gripssonar.

The belief in reincarnation may have been commonplace among the Norse since the annotator
of the Poetic Edda wrote that people formerly used to believe in it:

Sigrun was early dead of sorrow and grief. It was believed in olden times that
people were born again, but that is now called old wives' folly. Of Helgi and Sigrun it is
said that they were born again; he became Helgi Haddingjaskati, and she Kara the
daughter of Halfdan, as is told in the Lay of Kara, and she was a Valkyrie.

Renaissance and Early Modern period

While reincarnation has been a matter of faith in some communities from an early date it has
also frequently been argued for on principle, as Plato does when he argues that the number of
souls must be finite because souls are indestructible, Benjamin Franklin held a similar view.
Sometimes such convictions, as in Socrates' case, arise from a more general personal faith, at
other times from anecdotal evidence such as Plato makes Socrates offer in the Myth of Er.

During the Renaissance translations of Plato, the Hermetica and other works fostered new
European interest in reincarnation. Marsilio Ficino argued that Plato's references to
reincarnation were intended allegorically, Shakespeare made fun but Giordano Bruno was
burned at the stake by authorities after being found guilty of heresy by the Roman Inquisition
for his teachings. But the Greek philosophical works remained available and, particularly in
north Europe, were discussed by groups such as the Cambridge Platonists.

19th to 20th centuries

American psychologist and philosopher William James (1842 -
1910) was an early psychical researcher.

By the 19th century the philosophers Schopenhauer and
Nietzsche could access the Indian scriptures for discussion of the
doctrine of reincarnation, which recommended itself to the
American Transcendentalists Henry David Thoreau, Walt
Whitman and Ralph Waldo Emerson and was adapted by Francis
Bowen into Christian Metempsychosis.

By the early 20th century, interest in reincarnation had been
introduced into the nascent discipline of psychology, largely due
to the influence of William James, who raised aspects of the
philosophy of mind, comparative religion, the psychology of
religious experience and the nature of empiricism. James was
influential in the founding of the American Society for Psychical
Research (ASPR) in New York City in 1885, three years after the British Society for Psychical
Research (SPR) was inaugurated in London, leading to systematic, critical investigation of
paranormal phenomena.

At this time popular awareness of the idea of reincarnation was boosted by the Theosophical
Society's dissemination of systematised and universalised Indian concepts and also by the
influence of magical societies like The Golden Dawn. Notable personalities like Annie Besant,
W. B. Yeats and Dion Fortune made the subject almost as familiar an element of the popular
culture of the west as of the east. By 1924 the subject could be satirised in popular children's
books.

Thodore Flournoy was among the first to study a claim of past-life recall in the course of his
investigation of the medium Hlne Smith, published in 1900, in which he defined the
possibility of cryptomnesia in such accounts. Carl Gustav Jung, like Flournoy based in
Switzerland, also emulated him in his thesis based on a study of cryptomnesia in psychism.
Later Jung would emphasise the importance of the persistence of memory and ego in
psychological study of reincarnation; "This concept of rebirth necessarily implies the continuity
of personality... (that) one is able, at least potentially, to remember that one has lived
through previous existences, and that these existences were one's own...". Hypnosis, used in
psychoanalysis for retrieving forgotten memories, was eventually tried as a means of studying
the phenomenon of past life recall.

Reincarnation research

Psychiatrist Ian Stevenson, from the University of Virginia, investigated many reports of young
children who claimed to remember a past life. He conducted more than 2,500 case studies
over a period of 40 years and published twelve books, including Twenty Cases Suggestive of
Reincarnation and Where Reincarnation and Biology Intersect. Stevenson methodically
documented each child's statements and then identified the deceased person the child
identified with, and verified the facts of the deceased person's life that matched the child's
memory. He also matched birthmarks and birth defects to wounds and scars on the deceased,
verified by medical records such as autopsy photographs, in Reincarnation and Biology.

Stevenson searched for disconfirming evidence and alternative explanations for the reports,
and believed that his strict methods ruled out all possible "normal" explanations for the childs
memories. However, a significant majority of Stevenson's reported cases of reincarnation
originated in Eastern societies, where dominant religions often permit the concept of
reincarnation. Following this type of criticism, Stevenson published a book on European Cases
of the Reincarnation Type. Other people who have undertaken reincarnation research include
Jim B. Tucker, Brian Weiss, and Raymond Moody.

Some skeptics, such as Paul Edwards, have analyzed many of these accounts, and called them
anecdotal. Skeptics suggest that claims of evidence for reincarnation originate from selective
thinking and from the false memories that often result from one's own belief system and basic
fears, and thus cannot be counted as empirical evidence. Carl Sagan referred to examples
apparently from Stevenson's investigations in his book The Demon-Haunted World as an
example of carefully collected empirical data, though he rejected reincarnation as a
parsimonious explanation for the stories.

The most cited objection to reincarnation is that there is no mechanism known to modern
science that would enable a personality to survive death and travel to another body, and
researchers such as Professor Stevenson acknowledge this limitation. Another objection is that
the vast majority of people do not remember previous lives. A possible counter-argument to
this is that not all people reincarnate, although Professor Stevenson once proposed "maybe
we're supposed to forget, but sometimes that system malfunctions, and we don't forget
completely". Stevenson found that in the majority of cases he investigated people who
remembered past lives had met some sort of violent or untimely death. Some people see a
problem with population increase as there seems to be no way of "new souls" coming into
existence, though this is addressed by many philosophies: Saiva Siddhanta believes that new
souls constantly emanate from God like sparks from a fire; Other explanations include souls
moving between people and animals, multiple planets and the time between incarnations
decreasing as population increases.

Reincarnation in the West

During recent decades, many people in the West have developed an interest in reincarnation.

Recent studies have indicated that some Westerners accept the idea of reincarnation including
certain contemporary Christians, modern Neopagans, followers of Spiritism, Theosophists and
students of esoteric philosophies such as Kabbalah, and Gnostic and Esoteric Christianity as
well as of Indian religions. Demographic survey data from 1999-2002 shows a significant
minority of people from Europe and America, where there is reasonable freedom of thought
and access to ideas but no outstanding recent reincarnationist tradition, believe we had a life
before we were born, will survive death and be born again physically. The mean for the Nordic
countries is 22%. The belief in reincarnation is particularly high in the Baltic countries, with
Lithuania having the highest figure for the whole of Europe, 44%. The lowest figure is in East
Germany, 12%. In Russia, about one-third believes in reincarnation. The effect of communist
anti-religious ideas on the beliefs of the populations of Eastern Europe seems to have been
rather slight, if any, except apparently in East Germany. Overall, 22% of respondents in
Western Europe believe in reincarnation. According to a 2005 Gallup poll 20 percent of U.S.
adults believe in reincarnation. Recent surveys by the Barna Group, a Christian research
nonprofit organization, have found that a quarter of U.S. Christians, including 10 percent of all
born-again Christians, embrace the idea.

Skeptic Carl Sagan asked the Dalai Lama what would he do if a fundamental tenet of his
religion (reincarnation) were definitively disproved by science. The Dalai Lama answered; "if
science can disprove reincarnation, Tibetan Buddhism would abandon reincarnation... but it's
going to be mighty hard to disprove reincarnation."

Ian Stevenson reported that belief in reincarnation is held (with variations in details) by
adherents of almost all major religions except Christianity and Islam. In addition, between 20
and 30 percent of persons in western countries who may be nominal Christians also believe in
reincarnation.

One 1999 study by Walter and Waterhouse reviewed the previous data on the level of
reincarnation belief and performed a set of thirty in-depth interviews in Britain among people
who did not belong to a religion advocating reincarnation. The authors reported that surveys
have found about one fifth to one quarter of Europeans have some level of belief in
reincarnation, with similar results found in the USA. In the interviewed group, the belief in the
existence of this phenomenon appeared independent of their age, or the type of religion that
these people belonged to, with most being Christians. The beliefs of this group also did not
appear to contain any more than usual of "new age" ideas (broadly defined) and the authors
interpreted their ideas on reincarnation as "one way of tackling issues of suffering", but noted
that this seemed to have little effect on their private lives.

Waterhouse also published a detailed discussion of beliefs expressed in the interviews. She
noted that although most people "hold their belief in reincarnation quite lightly" and were
unclear on the details of their ideas, personal experiences such as past-life memories and
near-death experiences had influenced most believers, although only a few had direct
experience of these phenomena. Waterhouse analyzed the influences of second-hand accounts
of reincarnation, writing that most of the people in the survey had heard other people's
accounts of past-lives from regression hypnosis and dreams and found these fascinating,
feeling that there "must be something in it" if other people were having such experiences.

Contemporary religious philosophies

Hinduism

In Hinduism the soul (atman) is immortal while the body is subject to birth and death. The
Bhagavad Gita states;

Hindus believe the self or soul (atman) repeatedly takes
on a physical body.

Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you,
nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us
cease to be. As the embodied soul continuously passes,
in this body, from childhood to youth to old age, the
soul similarly passes into another body at death. A
sober person is not bewildered by such a change. (2:
12-13)

and,

Worn-out garments are shed by the body; Worn-out
bodies are shed by the dweller within the body. New
bodies are donned by the dweller, like garments. (2:22)

According to the Hindu sage Adi Shankaracharya, the world - as we ordinarily understand it -
is like a dream: fleeting and illusory. To be trapped in samsara (the cycle of birth and death)
is a result of ignorance of the true nature of our existence. It is ignorance (avidya) of one's
true self that leads to ego-consciousness, grounding one in desire and a perpetual chain of
reincarnation. The idea is intricately linked to action (karma), a concept first recorded in the
Upanishads. Every action has a reaction and the force determines one's next incarnation. One
is reborn through desire: a person desires to be born because he or she wants to enjoy a
body, which can never bring deep, lasting happiness or peace (nanda). After many births
every person becomes dissatisfied and begins to seek higher forms of happiness through
spiritual experience. When, after spiritual practice (sdhan), a person realizes that the true
"self" is the immortal soul rather than the body or the ego all desires for the pleasures of the
world will vanish since they will seem insipid compared to spiritual nanda. When all desire
has vanished the person will not be born again. When the cycle of rebirth thus comes to an
end, a person is said to have attained liberation (moksha). All schools agree this implies the
cessation of worldly desires and freedom from the cycle of birth and death, though the exact
definition differs. Followers of the Advaita Vedanta school believe they will spend eternity
absorbed in the perfect peace and happiness of the realization that all existence is One
Brahman of which the soul is part. Dvaita schools perform worship with the goal of spending
eternity in a spiritual world or heaven (loka) in the blessed company of the Supreme Being.

Jainism

Jainism, like Buddhism, is historically connected with the sramana tradition with which the
earliest mentions of reincarnation are associated.

Buddhism

In this 8-meter (25-foot) tall Buddhist relief, made sometime
between the years 1177 and 1249, Mara, Lord of Death and
Desire, clutches a Wheel of Reincarnation which outlines the
Buddhist cycle of reincarnation.

The early Buddhist texts make it clear that there is no
permanent consciousness that moves from life to life. Gautama
Buddha taught a distinct concept of rebirth constrained by the
concepts of anatt, that there is no irreducible tman or "self"
tying these lives together, and anicca, that all compounded
things are subject to dissolution, including all the components of
the human person and personality.

In Buddhist doctrine the evolving consciousness (Pali:
samvattanika-viana) or stream of consciousness (Pali:
viana-sotam, Sanskrit: vijna-srotm, vijna-santna, or
citta-santna) upon death (or "the dissolution of the aggregates" (P. khandhas, S. skandhas)),
becomes one of the contributing causes for the arising of a new aggregation. At the death of
one personality, a new one comes into being, much as the flame of a dying candle can serve
to light the flame of another. The consciousness in the new person is neither identical to nor
entirely different from that in the deceased but the two form a causal continuum or stream.
Transmigration is the effect of karma (kamma) or volitional action. The basic cause is the
abiding of consciousness in ignorance (Pali: avijja, Sanskrit: avidya): when ignorance is
uprooted rebirth ceases.

The Buddha's detailed conception of the connections between action (karma), rebirth and
causality is set out in the twelve links of dependent origination. The empirical, changing self
does not only affect the world about it, it also generates, consciously and unconsciously, a
subjective image of the world in which it lives as 'reality'. It "tunes in" to a particular level of
consciousness which has a particular range of objects, selectively notices such objects and
forms a partial model of reality in which the ego is the crucial reference point. Vipassana
meditation uses "bare attention" to mind-states without interfering, owning or judging.
Observation reveals each moment as an experience of an individual mind-state such as a
thought, a memory, a feeling or a perception that arises, exists and ceases. This limits the
power of desire, which, according to the second noble truth of Buddhism, is the cause of
suffering (dukkha), and leads to Nirvana (nibbana, vanishing (of the self-idea)) in which self-
oriented models are transcended and "the world stops". Thus consciousness is a continuous
birth and death of mind-states: rebirth is the persistence of this process.

While all Buddhist traditions accept rebirth there is no unified view about precisely how events
unfold after death. The Tibetan schools hold to the notion of a bardo (intermediate state) that
can last up to forty-nine days. An accomplished or realized practitioner (by maintaining
conscious awareness during the death process) can choose to return to samsara, that many
lamas choose to be born again and again as humans and are called tulkus or incarnate lamas.
The Sarvastivada school believed that between death and rebirth there is a sort of limbo in
which beings do not yet reap the consequences of their previous actions but may still influence
their rebirth. The death process and this intermediate state were believed to offer a uniquely
favourable opportunity for spiritual awakening. Theravada Buddhism generally denies there is
an intermediate state, though some early Buddhist texts seem to support it, but asserts that
rebirth is immediate.

Some schools conclude that karma continues to exist and adhere to the person until it works
out its consequences. For the Sautrantika school each act "perfumes" the individual or "plants
a seed" that later germinates. In another view remaining impure aggregates, skandhas,
reform consciousness. Tibetan Buddhism stresses the state of mind at the time of death. To
die with a peaceful mind will stimulate a virtuous seed and a fortunate rebirth, a disturbed
mind will stimulate a non-virtuous seed and an unfortunate rebirth. The medieval Pali scholar
Buddhaghosa labeled the consciousness that constitutes the condition for a new birth as
described in the early texts "rebirth-linking consciousness" (patisandhi).

Sant mystics and Sikhism

Reincarnation remained a tenet of the Sant Bhakti movement and of related mystics on the
frontiers of Islam and Hinduism such as the Baul minstrels, the Kabir panth and the Sikh
Brotherhood. Sikhs believe the soul is passed from one body to another until Liberation. If we
perform good deeds and actions and remember the Creator, we attain a better life while, if we
carry out evil actions and sinful deeds, we will be incarnated in lower life forms. God may
pardon wrongs and release us. Otherwise reincarnation is due to the law of cause and effect
but does not create any caste or differences among people. Eckankar is a Western
presentation of Sant mysticism. It teaches that the soul is eternal and either chooses an
incarnation for growth or else an incarnation is imposed because of Karma. The soul is
perfected through a series of incarnations until it arrives at "Personal Mastery".

African Vodun

The Yoruba believe in reincarnation within the family. The names Babatunde (father returns),
Yetunde (Mother returns), Babatunji (Father wakes once again) and Sotunde (The wise man
returns) all offer vivid evidence of the Ifa concept of familial or lineal rebirth. There is no
simple guarantee that your grandfather or great uncle will "come back" in the birth of your
child, however.

Whenever the time arrives for a spirit to return to Earth (otherwise known as The
Marketplace) through the conception of a new life in the direct bloodline of the family, one of
the component entities of a person's being returns, while the other remains in Heaven (Ikole
Orun). The spirit that returns does so in the form of a Guardian Ori. One's Guardian Ori, which
is represented and contained in the crown of the head, represents not only the spirit and
energy of one's previous blood relative, but the accumulated wisdom he or she has acquired
through a myriad of lifetimes. This is not to be confused with ones spiritual Ori, which
contains personal destiny, but instead refers to the coming back to The Marketplace of one's
personal blood Ori through one's new life and experiences. The explanation in The Way of the
Orisa was really quite clear. The Primary Ancestor (which should be identified in your Itefa
(Life Path Reading)) becomes - if you are aware and work with that specific energy - a guide
for the individual throughout their lifetime. At the end of that life they return to their identical
spirit self and merge into one, taking the additional knowledge gained from their experience
with the individual as a form of payment.

Islam

The idea of reincarnation is accepted by a few Muslim sects, particularly of the (Ghulat), and
by other sects in the Muslim world such as Druzes. Historically, South Asian Isma'ilis
performed chantas yearly, one of which is for sins committed in past lives. (Aga Khan IV)
Sinan ibn Salman ibn Muhammad, also known as Rashid al-Din Sinan, (r. 1162-92) subscribed
to the transmigration of souls as a tenet of the Alawi, who are thought to have been
influenced by Isma'ilism.

Modern Sufis who embrace the idea of reincarnation include Bawa Muhaiyadeen. However
Hazrat Inayat Khan has criticized the idea as unhelpful to the spiritual seeker.

Judaism

Reincarnation is not an essential tenet of traditional Judaism. It is not mentioned in the
Tanakh ("Hebrew Bible"), the classical rabbinical works (Mishnah and Talmud), or Maimonides'
13 Principles of Faith, though the tale of the Ten Martyrs in the Yom Kippur liturgy, who were
killed by Romans to atone for the souls of the ten brothers of Joseph, is read in Ashkenazi
Orthodox Jewish communities. Medieval Jewish Rationalist philosophers discussed the issue,
often in rejection. However, Jewish mystical texts (the Kabbalah), from their classic Medieval
canon onwards, teach a belief in Gilgul Neshamot (Hebrew for metempsychosis of souls:
literally "soul cycle", plural "gilgulim"). It is a common belief in contemporary Hasidic Judaism,
which regards the Kabbalah as sacred and authoritative, though unstressed in favour of a
more innate psychological mysticism. Other, Non-Hasidic, Orthodox Jewish groups while not
placing a heavy emphasis on reincarnation, do acknowledge it as a valid teaching. Its
popularisation entered modern secular Yiddish literature and folk motif.

The 16th-century mystical renaissance in communal Safed replaced scholastic Rationalism as
mainstream traditional Jewish theology, both in scholarly circles and in the popular
imagination. References to gilgul in former Kabbalah became systemised as part of the
metaphysical purpose of creation. Isaac Luria (the Ari) brought the issue to the centre of his
new mystical articulation, for the first time, and advocated identification of the reincarnations
of historic Jewish figures that were compiled by Haim Vital in his Shaar HaGilgulim. Gilgul is
contrasted with the other processes in Kabbalah of Ibbur ("pregnancy"), the attachment of a
second soul to an individual for (or by) good means, and Dybuk ("possession"), the
attachment of a spirit, demon, etc. to an individual for (or by) "bad" means.

In Lurianic Kabbalah, reincarnation is not retributive or fatalistic, but an expression of Divine
compassion, the microcosm of the doctrine of cosmic rectification of creation. Gilgul is a
heavenly agreement with the individual soul, conditional upon circumstances. Luria's radical
system focused on rectification of the Divine soul, played out through Creation. The true
essence of anything is the divine spark within that gives it existence. Even a stone or leaf
possesses such a soul that "came into this world to receive a rectification". A human soul may
occasionally be exiled into lower inanimate, vegetative or animal creations. The most basic
component of the soul, the nefesh, must leave at the cessation of blood production. There are
four other soul components and different nations of the world possess different forms of souls
with different purposes. Each Jewish soul is reincarnated in order to fulfil each of the 613
Mosaic commandments that elevate a particular spark of holiness associated with each
commandment. Once all the Sparks are redeemed to their spiritual source, the Messianic Era
begins. Non-Jewish observance of the 7 Laws of Noah assists the Jewish people, though
Biblical adversaries of Israel reincarnate to oppose.

Rabbis who accepted reincarnation include the mystical leaders Nahmanides (the Ramban)
and Rabbenu Bahya ben Asher, Levi ibn Habib (the Ralbah), Shelomoh Alkabez, the Baal
Shem Tov and later Hasidic masters, and the Mitnagdic Vilna Gaon. Rabbis who have rejected
the idea include Saadia Gaon, David Kimhi, Hasdai Crescas, Joseph Albo, Abraham ibn Daud
and Leon de Modena. Among the Geonim, Hai Gaon argued in favour of gilgulim.

Native American nations

Reincarnation is an intrinsic part of many Native American and Inuit traditions. In the now
heavily Christian Polar North (now mainly parts of Greenland and Nunavut), the concept of
reincarnation is enshrined in the Inuit language.

The following is a story of human-to-human reincarnation as told by Thunder Cloud, a
Winnebago shaman referred to as T. C. in the narrative. Here T. C. talks about his two
previous lives and how he died and came back again to this his third lifetime. He describes his
time between lives, when he was blessed by Earth Maker and all the abiding spirits and
given special powers, including the ability to heal the sick.

T. C.s Account of His Two Reincarnations

I (my ghost) was taken to the place where the sun sets (the west). ... While at that
place, I thought I would come back to earth again, and the old man with whom I was
staying said to me, My son, did you not speak about wanting to go to the earth
again? I had, as a matter of fact, only thought of it, yet he knew what I wanted. Then
he said to me, You can go, but you must ask the chief first. Then I went and told the
chief of the village of my desire, and he said to me, You may go and obtain your
revenge upon the people who killed your relatives and you. Then I was brought down
to earth. ... There I lived until I died of old age. ... As I was lying [in my grave],
someone said to me, Come, let us go away. So then we went toward the setting of
the sun. There we came to a village where we met all the dead. ... From that place I
came to this earth again for the third time, and here I am. (Radin, 1923)

Christianity

Though the major Christian denominations reject the concept of reincarnation, a large number
of Christians profess the belief. In a survey by the Pew Forum in 2009, 24% of American
Christians expressed a belief in reincarnation. In a 1981 Survey in Europe 31% of regular
churchgoing Catholics expressed a belief in reincarnation.

Geddes MacGregor, an Episcopalian priest who is Emeritus Distinguished Professor of
Philosophy at the University of Southern California, Fellow of the Royal Society of Literature, a
recipient of the California Literature Award (Gold Medal, non-fiction category), and the first
holder of the Rufus Jones Chair in Philosophy and Religion at Bryn Mawr, demonstrates in his
book Reincarnation in Christianity: A New Vision of the Role of Rebirth in Christian Thought,
that Christian doctrine and reincarnation are not mutually exclusive belief systems.

New religious movements

Theosophy

The Theosophical Societydraws much of its inspiration from India. The idea is, according to a
recent Theosophical writer, "the master-key to modern problems," including heredity. In the
Theosophical world-view reincarnation is the vast rhythmic process by which the soul, the part
of a person which belongs to the formless non-material and timeless worlds, unfolds its
spiritual powers in the world and comes to know itself. It descends from sublime, free,
spiritual realms and gathers experience through its effort to express itself in the world.
Afterwards there is a withdrawal from the physical plane to successively higher levels of
Reality, in death, a purification and assimilation of the past life. Having cast off all instruments
of personal experience it stands again in its spiritual and formless nature, ready to begin its
next rhythmic manifestation, every lifetime bringing it closer to complete self-knowledge and
self-expression. However it may attract old mental, emotional, and energetic karma patterns
to form the new personality.

Eckankar

Awareness of past lives, dreams, and soul travel are spiritual disciplines practiced by students
of Eckankar. Eckankar teaches that each person is Soul, which transcends time and space.
Soul travel is a term specific to Eckankar that refers to a shift in consciousness. Eckists believe
the purpose of being aware of past lives is to help with understanding personal conditions in
the present. Practicing students of Eckankar can become aware of past lives, through dreams,
soul travel, and spiritual exercises called contemplations. This form of contemplation is the
active, unconditional practice of going within to connect with the "Light and Sound of God"
known as the divine life current or Holy Spirit.

Scientology

Past reincarnation, usually termed "past lives", is a key part of the principles and practices of
the Church of Scientology. Scientologists believe that the human individual is actually an
immortal thetan, or spiritual entity, that has fallen into a degraded state as a result of past-life
experiences. Scientology auditing is intended to free the person of these past-life traumas and
recover past-life memory, leading to a higher state of spiritual awareness. This idea is echoed
in their highest fraternal religious order, the Sea Organization, whose motto is "Revenimus" or
"We Come Back", and whose members sign a "billion-year contract" as a sign of commitment
to that ideal. L. Ron Hubbard, the founder of Scientology, does not use the word
"reincarnation" to describe its beliefs, noting that: "The common definition of reincarnation has
been altered from its original meaning. The word has come to mean 'to be born again in
different life forms' whereas its actual definition is 'to be born again into the flesh of another
body.' Scientology ascribes to this latter, original definition of reincarnation."

The first writings in Scientology regarding past lives date from around 1951 and slightly
earlier. In 1960, Hubbard published a book on past lives entitled Have You Lived Before This
Life. In 1968 he wrote Mission into Time, a report on a five-week sailing expedition to
Sardinia, Sicily and Carthage to see if specific evidence could be found to substantiate L. Ron
Hubbard's recall of incidents in his own past, centuries ago.

Meher Baba

The Indian spiritual teacher Meher Baba stated that reincarnation occurs due to desires and
once those desires are extinguished the ego-mind ceases to reincarnate:

The power that keeps the individual soul bound to the wheel of life and death is its
thirst for separate existence, which is a condition for a host of cravings connected with
objects and experiences of the world of duality. It is for the fulfillment of cravings that
the ego-mind keeps on incarnating itself. When all forms of craving disappear, the
impressions which create and enliven the ego-mind disappear. With the disappearance
of these impressions, the ego-mind itself is shed with the result that there is only the
realisation of the one eternal, unchanging Oversoul or God, Who is the only reality.
God-realisation is the end of the incarnations of the ego-mind because it is the end of
its very existence. As long as the ego-mind exists in some form, there is an inevitable
and irresistible urge for incarnations. When there is cessation of the ego-mind, there is
cessation of incarnations in the final fulfillment of Self-realisation.

Witches Mark
Wikipedia.org

According to witch-hunters during the height of the witch trials (c. 1645), the witches mark
(not to be confused with a witches' teat) indicated that an individual was a witch. The witches'
mark and the devil's mark are all terms applied to essentially the same mark. The beliefs
about the mark differ depending on the trial location and the accusation made against the
witch. Evidence of the witches mark is found earliest in the 16th century, and reached its
peak in 1645, then essentially disappeared by 1700. The Witch or Devil's mark was believed to
be the permanent marking of the Devil on his initiates to seal their obedience and service to
him. He created the mark by raking his claw across their flesh, or by making a blue or red
brand using a hot iron. Sometimes, the mark was believed to have been left by the Devil
licking the individual. The Devil was thought to mark the individual at the end of nocturnal
initiation rites. The witches teat was a raised bump somewhere on a witches body. It is often
depicted as having a wart-like appearance.

Beliefs about the mark

The witches' teat is associated with the perversion of maternal power by witches in early
modern England. The witches' teat is associated with the feeding of witches' imps or familiars;
the witch's familiar supposedly aided the witch in her magic in exchange for nourishment
(blood) from sacrificial animals or from the witch's teat. It is also where the devil supposedly
suckles when he comes at night to bed his faithful servants, sometimes impregnating them
with his seed. Once the devilish half-breed has been conceived, the cambion may only feed
upon this teat and no other. Folklore suggests that on the 7th day of the 7th week of
consecutive feeding upon the teat, the cambion would grow to adulthood immediately and
begin wreaking havoc with a range of demonic powers inherited from its supernatural father.
However, should the ritual be disrupted during the 49-day period, the process has to restart
all over again.

Left: "Examination of a witch" by Tompkins Harrison
Matteson (1853)

It was believed that the marks of a witch were
applied to secret places": under the eyelids, in
armpits and body cavities. Being found to have this
mark was considered undeniable proof of being a
witch. All witches and sorcerers were believed to
have a witches' mark waiting to be found. A person
accused of witchcraft was brought to trial and
carefully scrutinized. The entire body was suspect as
a canvas for a mark, an indicator of a pact with
Satan. Witches marks were commonly believed to
include moles, scars, birthmarks, skin tags,
supernumerary nipples, natural blemishes and insensitive patches of skin. Experts, or
Inquisitors, firmly believed that a witches mark could be easily identified from a natural mark;
in light of this belief, protests from the victims that the marks were natural were often
ignored.

Medieval inquisitors

Authorities in the witch trials routinely stripped an accused witch of clothing and shaved all
body hair so that no potential mark could be hidden. Pins were driven into scars, calluses and
thickened areas of skin: the practice of pricking a witch. Customarily, this routine was
performed in front of a large crowd. Medieval inquisitors also believed that the Devil left
invisible marks upon his followers. If after stripping and shaving, the accused witch was found
to have no likely blemishes, pins were simply driven into her body until an insensitive area
was found. The search for witches' marks had disappeared by 1700.

The violence used against accused witches in order to discover the witches' mark included
torture; "To try to force a confession, priest applied hot fat repeatedly to Catherine
Boyraionne's eyes and her armpits, the pit of her stomach, her thighs, her elbows, and 'dans
sa nature' in her vagina. She died in prison, no doubt from injuries."

During the witch-trials in early modern Europe, individuals were employed to help aid in the
discovery and conviction of witches. These individuals were given the title "witch finders".
Perhaps the most famous witch finder was a man named Matthew Hopkins (ca. 1620 - 1647),
who claimed to be the "Witch Finder General". Hopkins' writings reached the height of their
popularity during the English Civil War (circa 1645), and contributed to the use of the witches'
mark as evidence of guilt. The record shows that two Scottish women disguised themselves as
men, known as "Mr. Dickson" and "Mr. Peterson", so they, too, could become witch-finders.

A historiography of the witches' mark

Pagan tattoos theory

As far as the historical study of the witches' mark goes, historians are split into different
camps. The first camp, sometimes called "Murray-ists", supports British anthropologist
Margaret Murray's theory of the witches' mark. Historical discussion of the witches' mark
began after the publication of Murray's books on the subject; Witchcult in Western Europe and
The God of the Witches in the early 20th century. Her writings argue strongly that Devils
marks were in actuality tattoos that identified members of an organized pagan religion that
she believed flourished in the Middle Ages. After the publication of her work, the historical
community became divided between Murrayist and non-Murrayist scholars; When the
Witchcult in Western Europe appeared in 1921, it broke this deadlock; yes, said Murray,
witches had indeed been up to something of which society disapproved, but it was in no way
supernatural; they were merely members of an underground movement secretly keeping
pagan rituals alive in Christian Europe. Murrays work became widely accepted and was
considered an expert in witchcraft studies after its publication. Murray is also credited with the
renewed interest in neo-pagan religions, and later, Wicca, which occurred after the
publications of her books. However, today her controversial ideas have been largely rejected
by scientists and academics due to the lack of any evidence.

From a feminist perspective

Another camp believes that the witches' mark is a gendered aspect of the witch-hunts. In
Anne Barstow's book, Witchcraze: A New History of the European Witch Hunts, the witches'
mark is viewed from a feminist perspective. Barstow sees the witch hunts of Europe as an
attempt to control women, and the witches' mark as an excuse to control women's bodies
through violence and sadism. The searching of women's bodies for the witches' mark gives
insight into the reality of a woman's position during this time: "when 'a personable and good-
like woman' was defended by one of the local gentry the pricker argued that, having been
accused, she must be tried anyway". Barstow views the violent and sexual nature of the
witches' mark examinations in the witch trials to be further evidence that the witch-hunts
were, in fact, "women-hunts".

Fear of maternal power theory

The feminist historian Deborah Willis asserts that the witch-hunts resulted from a societal fear
of maternal power. Willis argues that the people of early modern Europe all had similar fears
about malevolent motherly nurturing, and that the witches' teat is a manifestation of that fear.
Willis asserts that the witches' teat is a perversion of the female power to nourish and
strengthen young. Many feminist historians have yet to address the witches' mark.

Lyme disease theory

The witch's mark also factors into the theory proposed by M.M. Drymon that Lyme disease is a
diagnosis for both witches and witch affliction, finding that many of the afflicted and accused
in Salem and elsewhere lived in areas that were tick-risky, had a variety of red marks and
rashes that looked like bite marks on their skin, and suffered from neurological and arthritic
symptoms. The appearance of the witches' mark in Europe is only noted after Colombian
contact with the New World in 1492 and may be the result of the transfer of a virulent form of
borrelia infection from America into Europe, especially in areas under the control of the
Spanish Empire, including parts of the Rhine River Valley that are now in Germany. This topic
is the subject of a recent work in the study of witchcraft. This theory is an expansion of the
idea first proposed by Laurie Winn Carlson that the bewitched in Salem suffered from
encephalitis. Neurological Lyme disease is probably the only form of mild or acute encephalitis
that is accompanied by a round red mark or bull's eye rash on the skin, which can appear
after tick attachment.

Other theories

Various other historians have addressed the witches' mark. In his book Witchcraft, Magic, and
Culture Owen Davies describes the witches' mark as an "established folk belief during the
early modern period". Dismissal of the witches' mark as a folk belief and nothing more is the
view of most historians, regarding the witches' mark.

In modern paganism, it is widely believed that a person seeking to become a witch will receive
a mark or series of 3 marks on his or her body in the seventh calendar month or 7th day of a
month, or during the 7 o'clock hour. This mark is not a negative omen, but rather an honor
and sign of initiation into a magical path.

Strange Customs

Journey into the strange world of the locals from around the world.

Cannibalism
Wikipedia.org

Cannibalism (from Canbales, the Spanish name for the Carib people, a West Indies tribe
formerly well known for their practice of cannibalism) is the act or practice of humans eating
the flesh of other human beings. It is also called anthropophagy. A person who practices
cannibalism is called a cannibal.

While the expression "cannibalism" has origins in the act of humans eating other humans, it
has extended into zoology to mean the act of any animal consuming members of its own type
or kind, including the consumption of mates.

A related word, "cannibalize" (from which "cannibalization" is derived), has several meanings
which are metaphorically derived from cannibalism and originally referred to the reuse of
military parts. In manufacturing, it can refer to reuse of salvageable parts. In marketing, it
may refer to the loss of a product's market share to another product from the same company.
In publishing, it can mean drawing on material from another source.

Cannibalism was widespread in the past among humans in many parts of the world, continuing
into the 19th century in some isolated South Pacific cultures, and to the present day in parts
of tropical Africa. In a few cases in insular Melanesia, indigenous flesh-markets existed. Fiji
was once known as the 'Cannibal Isles'. Cannibalism has been well documented around the
world, from Fiji to the Amazon Basin to the Congo to Mori, New Zealand. Neanderthals are
believed to have practiced cannibalism, and they may have been eaten by modern humans.

Cannibalism has recently been both practiced and fiercely condemned in several wars,
especially in Liberia and Congo. Today, the Korowai are one of very few tribes still believed
to eat human flesh as a cultural practice. It is also still known to be practiced as a ritual and in
war in various Melanesian tribes. Historically, allegations of cannibalism were used by the
colonial powers to justify the enslavement of what were seen as primitive peoples;
cannibalism has been said to test the bounds of cultural relativism as it challenges
anthropologists "to define what is or is not beyond the pale of acceptable human behavior".
Anthropophagy is an uncommon act that is not illegal in most US states nor in most countries.
People who eat human flesh are usually charged with crimes not relating to anthropophagy,
such as murder or desecration of a body.

Cannibalism has been occasionally practiced as a last resort by people suffering from famine.
Occasionally it has occurred in modern times. A famous example is the crash of Uruguayan
Air Force Flight 571, after which some survivors ate the bodies of dead passengers. Also,
some mentally ill individuals obsess about eating others and actually do so, such as Jeffrey
Dahmer and Albert Fish. There is a resistance to formally labelling cannibalism as a mental
disorder.

Reasons for cannibalism

The reasons for cannibalism include the following:

sanction by a cultural norm
necessity in extreme situations of famine
mental illness - self-cannibalism is a form of major self-injury usually as a result of
major mental illness.
insanity or social deviancy - (Cannibalism is not mentioned in the formal index of
mental disorders, the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. The
medical literature on the topic is likewise sparse.)

There are fundamentally two kinds of cannibalistic social behavior:
endocannibalism (eating humans from the same community) and
exocannibalism (eating humans from other communities).

Cannibalism as an evolutionary strategy of predator control

Joseph Jordania recently suggested that removing the dead bodies through ritual cannibalism
might have had a function of predator control in hominids and early humans, aiming to
eliminate predators' and scavengers' access to hominid (and human) bodies.

Homicidal cannibalism and necro-cannibalism

A separate ethical distinction can be made between killing a human for food (homicidal
cannibalism) and eating the flesh of a person who was already dead (necro-cannibalism).

Cannibalism by performance artist

In 1988 performance artist Rick Gibson became the first person in British history to legally
perform an act of cannibalism by eating a canap of donated human tonsils in Walthamstow
High Street, London, England. A year later he publicly ate a slice of legally purchased human
testicle in Lewisham High Street, London, England. When he tried to eat another slice of
human testicle in Vancouver, Canada in 1989, he was stopped by the police. However, the
charge was dropped and he finally ate a testicle hors d'uvre in Vancouver in 1989.

Overview

The Carib tribe in the Lesser Antilles, from whom the word cannibalism derives, for example,
acquired a long-standing reputation as cannibals following the recording of their legends in the
17th century. Some controversy exists over the accuracy of these legends and the prevalence
of actual cannibalism in the culture.

During their period of expansion in the 15th through 17th centuries, Europeans equated
cannibalism with evil and savagery. In the 16th century, Pope Innocent IV declared
cannibalism a sin deserving to be punished by Christians through force of arms and Queen
Isabella of Spain decreed that Spanish colonists could only legally enslave natives who were
cannibals, giving the colonists an economic interest in making such allegations. This was used
as a justification for employing violent means to subjugate native people. This theme dates
back to Columbus' accounts of a supposedly ferocious group of cannibals who lived in the
Caribbean islands and parts of South America called the Caniba, which gave us the word
cannibal.

A well known case of mortuary cannibalism is that of the Fore tribe in New Guinea which
resulted in the spread of the prion disease kuru. Although the Fore's mortuary cannibalism
was well documented, the practice had ceased before the cause of the disease was
recognized. However, some scholars argue that although post-mortem dismemberment was
the practice during funeral rites, cannibalism was not. Marvin Harris theorizes that it happened
during a famine period coincident with the arrival of Europeans and was rationalized as a
religious rite.

In pre-modern medicine, an explanation for cannibalism stated that it came about within a
black acrimonious humour, which, being lodged in the linings of the ventricle, produced the
voracity for human flesh.

In 2003 a publication in Science received a large amount of press attention when it suggested
that early humans may have practiced extensive cannibalism. According to this research,
genetic markers commonly found in modern humans worldwide suggest that today many
people carry a gene that evolved as protection against the brain diseases that can be spread
by consuming human brain tissue. A 2006 reanalysis of the data questioned this hypothesis,
as it claimed to have found a data collection bias, which led to an erroneous conclusion. This
claimed bias came from incidents of cannibalism used in the analysis not being due to local
cultures, but having been carried out by explorers, stranded seafarers or escaped convicts.
The original authors published a subsequent paper in 2008 defending their conclusions.

Human meat is thought to be unsafe if eaten, especially if the human being eaten has any
kind of disease or infection that could be passed on through consumption. According to the
book The Hundred Year Lie by investigative journalist Randall Fitzgerald, our modern diet is so
full of additives and chemicals that it would be toxic to consume human meat.

During starvation

In colonial Jamestown, colonists resorted
to cannibalism during a period known as
the Starving Time, from 16091610.
After food supplies were diminished, some
colonists began to dig up corpses for food.
During this time period, one man was
tortured until he confessed to having
killed, salted, and eaten his pregnant wife
before he was burned alive as punishment.

The accounts of the sinking of the
Luxborough Galley in 1727 reported
cannibalism amongst the survivors during
their two weeks on a small boat in the
mid-Atlantic.

The Essex was sunk by a sperm whale in
the Pacific Ocean in 1820. The survivors of
Captain Pollard's boat spent 90 days in a
small whaling boat before being rescued.
All the members who died during the 90
days were eaten. When the boat was
found there were two members remaining; they were found sucking on the marrow of a
human bone. The tale of the Essex inspired Herman Melville to write his novel Moby-Dick.

Cannibalism which took place in Russia and
Lithuania during the famine of 1571
In 1822 Alexander Pearce, an Irish
convict, led an escape from Macquarie
Harbour Penal Settlement in Tasmania.
Pearce was captured near Hobart and
confessed that he and the other escapees
had successively killed and cannibalised
members of their group over a period of
weeks, he being the last survivor.

In the US, the group of settlers known as
the Donner Party resorted to cannibalism
while snowbound in the mountains for the
winter of 184647.

The last survivors of Sir John Franklin's
expedition 1848 were found to have
resorted to cannibalism in their final push
across King William Island, Canada
towards the Back River.

There are many claims that cannibalism was widespread during the famine of Ukraine in the
1930s, during the Siege of Leningrad in World War II, and during the Chinese Civil War
and the Great Chinese Famine (19581961), following the Great Leap Forward in the
People's Republic of China.

There were also rumors of several cannibalism outbreaks during World War II in the Nazi
concentration camps where the prisoners were malnourished.

Cannibalism was also practiced by Japanese troops as recently as World War II in the Pacific
theater.

A more recent example is of leaked stories from North Korean refugees of cannibalism
practiced during and after a famine that occurred sometime between 1995 and 1997.

Lowell Thomas records the cannibalization of some of the surviving crew members of the ship
Dumaru after it exploded and sank during the First World War in his book, The Wreck of the
Dumaru (1930). Another case of shipwrecked survivors forced to engage in cannibalism was
that of the Medusa, a French vessel which in 1816 ran aground on the Banc d'Arguin (English:
The Bank of Arguin) off the coast of Africa, about sixty miles distant from shore.

In 1972, the survivors of Uruguayan Air Force Flight 571, consisting of the rugby team
from Stella Maris College in Montevideo and some of their family members, resorted to
cannibalism while trapped at the crash site. They had been stranded since 13 October 1972
and rescue operations at the crash site did not begin until 22 December 1972. The story of the
survivors was chronicled in Piers Paul Read's 1974 book, Alive: The Story of the Andes
Survivors, in a 1993 film adaptation of the book, called simply Alive, and in a 2008
documentary: Stranded: Ive Come From a Plane That Crashed on the Mountains.

Jared Diamond has suggested in his book Collapse that cannibalism took place on Easter
Island after the construction of the Moai contributed to environmental degradation when
extreme deforestation destabilized an already precarious ecosystem. (The suggestion is
contested by ethnographers and archaeologists who argue that the introduction of diseases
carried by European colonizers and slave raiding had a much greater social impact than
environmental decline.)

Raft of the Medusa by Thodore Gricault, 1819
Cannibalism has been occasionally practiced as
a last resort by people suffering from famine.
Themes in mythology and religion

Cannibalism features in many
mythologies, and is most often attributed
to evil characters or as extreme
retribution for some wrong. Examples
include the witch in Hansel and Gretel and
Baba Yaga of Slavic folklore.

A number of stories in Greek mythology
involve cannibalism, in particular
cannibalism of close family members, for
example the stories of Thyestes, Tereus
and especially Cronus, who was Saturn in
the Roman pantheon. The story of
Tantalus also parallels this. These
mythologies inspired Shakespeare's
cannibalism scene in Titus Andronicus.

Hindu mythology describes evil demons
called "asura" or "rakshasa" that dwell in
the forests and practice extreme violence
including devouring their own kind, and
possess many evil supernatural powers.
These are however the Hindu equivalent
of "demons" and do not relate to actual
tribes of forest-dwelling people.

The Wendigo (also Windigo, Weendigo,
Windago, Windiga, Witiko, Wihtikow, and
numerous other variants) is a mythical
creature appearing in the mythology of
the Algonquian people. It is a malevolent
cannibalistic spirit into which humans
could transform, or which could possess
humans. Those who indulged in
cannibalism were at particular risk, and
the legend appears to have reinforced this
practice as taboo. The name is Wiindigoo
in the Ojibwe language (the source of the
English word), Wdjig in the Algonquin
language, and Whtikw in the Cree
language; the Proto-Algonquian term was
wintekowa, which probably originally
meant "owl".

Saturn Devouring His Son, from the Black
Paintings series by Francisco de Goya, 1819
As used to demonize colonized or other groups

Unsubstantiated reports of cannibalism disproportionately relate cases of cannibalism among
cultures that are already otherwise despised, feared, or are little known. In antiquity, Greek
reports of cannibalism, (often called anthropophagy in this context) were related to distant
non-Hellenic barbarians, or else relegated in Greek mythology to the 'primitive' chthonic world
that preceded the coming of the Olympian gods: see the explicit rejection of human sacrifice
in the cannibal feast prepared for the Olympians by Tantalus of his son Pelops. All South Sea
Islanders were cannibals so far as their enemies were concerned. When the whaleship Essex
was rammed and sunk by a whale in 1820, the captain opted to sail 3000 miles upwind to
Chile rather than 1400 miles downwind to the Marquesas because he had heard the
Marquesans were cannibals. Ironically many of the survivors of the shipwreck resorted to
cannibalism in order to survive.

However, Herman Melville happily lived with the Marquesan Typees (Taipi), rumored to have
been the most vicious of the island group's cannibal tribes, but also may have witnessed
evidence of cannibalism. In his semi-autobiographical novel Typee, he reports seeing shrunken
heads and having strong evidence that the tribal leaders ceremonially consumed the bodies of
killed warriors of the neighboring tribe after a skirmish.

William Arens, author of The Man-Eating Myth: Anthropology and Anthropophagy, questions
the credibility of reports of cannibalism and argues that the description by one group of people
of another people as cannibals is a consistent and demonstrable ideological and rhetorical
device to establish perceived cultural superiority. Arens bases his thesis on a detailed analysis
of numerous "classic" cases of cultural cannibalism cited by explorers, missionaries, and
anthropologists. His findings were that many were steeped in racism, unsubstantiated, or
based on second-hand or hearsay evidence. In combing the literature he could not find a
single credible eye-witness account. And, as he points out, the hallmark of ethnography is the
observation of a practice prior to description. In the end he concluded that cannibalism was
not the widespread prehistoric practice it was claimed to be; that anthropologists were too
quick to pin the cannibal label on a group based not on responsible research but on our own
culturally determined pre-conceived notions, often motivated by a need to exoticize. He wrote:

Anthropologists have made no serious attempt to disabuse the public of the widespread notion
of the ubiquity of anthropophagists. ... in the deft hands and fertile imaginations of
anthropologists, former or contemporary anthropophagists have multiplied with the advance of
civilization and fieldwork in formerly unstudied culture areas. ...The existence of man-eating
peoples just beyond the pale of civilization is a common ethnographic suggestion.

Arens' findings are controversial, and have been cited as an example of postcolonial
revisionism. His argument is often mischaracterized as "cannibals do not and never did exist",
when in the end the book is actually a call for a more responsible and reflective approach to
anthropological research. At any rate, the book ushered in an era of rigorous combing of the
cannibalism literature. By Arens' later admission, some cannibalism claims came up short,
others were reinforced.

Conversely, Michel de Montaigne's essay "Of cannibals" introduced a new multicultural note in
European civilization. Montaigne wrote that "one calls 'barbarism' whatever he is not
accustomed to." By using a title like that and describing a fair indigean society, Montaigne
may have wished to provoke a surprise in the reader of his Essays.

Accounts

Among modern humans it has been practiced by various groups. In the past, it has been
practiced by humans in Europe, South America, among Iroquoian peoples in North America,
New Zealand, the Solomon Islands, parts of West Africa and Central Africa, some of the
islands of Polynesia, New Guinea, Sumatra, and Fiji. Evidence of cannibalism has been found
in ruins associated with the Anasazi culture of the Southwestern United States as well.

Pre-history

Some anthropologists, such as Tim White, suggest that cannibalism was common in human
societies prior to the beginning of the Upper Paleolithic period. This theory is based on the
large amount of "butchered human" bones found in Neanderthal and other Lower/Middle
Paleolithic sites. Cannibalism in the Lower and Middle Paleolithic may have occurred because
of food shortages.

In Gough's Cave, England, remains of human bones and skulls, around 15,000 years old,
suggest that cannibalism took place amongst the people living in or visiting the cave, and that
they may have used human skulls as drinking vessels.

According to one historical account, aboriginal tribes of Australia were most certainly
cannibals, never failing to eat persons killed in a fight and always eating men noted for their
fighting ability who died natural deaths. "... out of pity and consideration for the body."

Early history

Cannibalism is mentioned many times in early history and literature. It is reported in the Bible
during the siege of Samaria (2 Kings 6:2530). Two women made a pact to eat their children;
after the first mother cooked her child the second mother ate it but refused to reciprocate by
cooking her own child. A similar story is reported by Flavius Josephus during the siege of
Jerusalem by Rome in 70 AD, and the population of Numantia during the Roman Siege of
Numantia in the 2nd century BC was reduced to cannibalism and suicide.

As in modern times, though, reports of cannibalism were often told as apocryphal second and
third-hand stories, with widely varying levels of accuracy. St. Jerome, in his letter Against
Jovinianus, discusses how people come to their present condition as a result of their heritage,
and then lists several examples of peoples and their customs. In the list, he mentions that he
has heard that Atticoti eat human flesh and that Massagetae and Derbices (a people on the
borders of India) kill and eat old people.(The Tibareni crucify those whom they have loved
before when they have grown old). This points to the likelihood that St. Jerome's writing came
from rumors and does not represent the situation accurately.

Researchers have found physical evidence of cannibalism in ancient times. In 2001,
archaeologists at the University of Bristol found evidence of Iron Age cannibalism in
Gloucestershire. Cannibalism was practiced as recently as 2000 years ago in Great Britain.
In Germany, Emil Carthaus and Dr. Bruno Bernhard have observed 1,891 signs of cannibalism
in the caves at the Hnne (1000 - 700 BC).

Middle Ages

Ugolino della Gherardesca was an Italian
nobleman who, together with his sons Gaddo and
Uguccione and his grand-sons Nino and Anselmuccio
were detained in the Muda, in March 1289. The keys
were thrown into the Arno river and the prisoners
left to starve. According to Dante, the prisoners
were slowly starved to death and before dying
Ugolino's children begged him to eat their bodies.

During the Muslim-Quray wars in the early 7th
century, cases of cannibalism have been reported.
Following at the Battle of Uhud in 625, it is said that
after killing Hamzah ibn Abdu l-Mualib, his liver
was consumed by Hind bint Utbah (the wife of
Ab Sufyan ibn Harb one of the commanders of the
Quray army) who later reportedly converted to
Islam and became the mother of Muawiyah I
founder of the Islamic Umayyad Caliphate.

Reports of cannibalism were also recorded during the First Crusade, as Crusaders fed on the
bodies of their dead opponents following the Siege of Ma'arrat al-Numan. Amin Maalouf also
discusses further cannibalism incidents on the march to Jerusalem, and to the efforts made to
delete mention of these from western history. The inhabitants of Hungary (which the
Crusaders marched through to reach the Holy Land ) were also reported to be cannibals, as
the Hungarians had only converted from paganism to Christianity in the 10th century. In fact,
the French word for Hungarian, 'hongre, may be the source of the English word ogre. During
Europe's Great Famine of 13151317 there were many reports of cannibalism among the
starving populations. In North Africa, as in Europe, there are references to cannibalism as a
last resort in times of famine.

The Moroccan Muslim explorer Ibn Batutta reported that one African king advised him that
nearby people were cannibals (though this may have been a prank played on Ibn Batutta by
the king in order to fluster his guest). However Batutta reported that Arabs and Christians
were safe, as their flesh was "unripe" and would cause the eater to fall ill.

For a brief time in Europe, an unusual form of cannibalism occurred when thousands of
Egyptian mummies preserved in bitumen were ground up and sold as medicine. The practice
developed into a wide-scale business which flourished until the late 16th century. This "fad"
ended because the mummies were revealed actually to be recently killed slaves. Two centuries
ago, mummies were still believed to have medicinal properties against bleeding, and were sold
as pharmaceuticals in powdered form.

In China during the Tang Dynasty, cannibalism was supposedly resorted to by rebel forces
early in the period (who were said to raid neighboring areas for victims to eat), as well as both
soldiers and civilians besieged during the rebellion of An Lushan. Eating an enemy's heart and
liver was also claimed to be a feature of both official punishments and private vengeance.
References to cannibalizing the enemy has also been seen in poetry written in the Song
Dynasty, though the cannibalizing is perhaps poetic symbolism, expressing hatred towards the
enemy.

While there is universal agreement that some Mesoamerican people practiced human sacrifice,
there is a lack of scholarly consensus as to whether cannibalism in pre-Columbian America
was widespread. At one extreme, anthropologist Marvin Harris, author of Cannibals and Kings,
has suggested that the flesh of the victims was a part of an aristocratic diet as a reward, since

Ugolino and his sons in their cell, as
painted by William Blake circa 1826.
the Aztec diet was lacking in proteins. While most pre-Columbian historians believe that there
was ritual cannibalism related to human sacrifices, they do not support Harris's thesis that
human flesh was ever a significant portion of the Aztec diet. Others have hypothesized that
cannibalism was part of a blood revenge in war.

Early modern era

European explorers and colonizers brought home many
stories of cannibalism practiced by the native peoples
they encountered. The friar Diego de Landa reported
about Yucatn instances, and there have been similar
reports by Purchas from Popayn, Colombia, and from
the Marquesas Islands of Polynesia, where human flesh
was called long pig. According to Hans Egede, the
Inuits, when they killed a witch, ate a portion of her
heart. It is recorded about the natives of the captaincy
of Sergipe in Brazil, "They eat human flesh when they
can get it, and if a woman miscarries devour the
abortive immediately. If she goes her time out, she
herself cuts the navel-string with a shell, which she boils
along with the secondine, and eats them both.'"

The 1913 Handbook of Indians of Canada, (reprinting
1907 material from the Bureau of American Ethnology)
claims that North American natives practicing
cannibalism included "...the Montagnais, and some of
the tribes of Maine; the Algonkin, Armouchiquois,
Iroquois, and Micmac; farther west the Assiniboine,
Cree, Foxes, Chippewa, Miami, Ottawa, Kickapoo,
Illinois, Sioux, and Winnebago; in the South the people
who built the mounds in Florida, and the Tonkawa,
Attacapa, Karankawa, Caddo, and Comanche; in the
Northwest and West, portions of the continent, the
Thlingchadinneh and other Athapascan tribes, the
Tlingit, Heiltsuk, Kwakiutl, Tsimshian, Nootka, Siksika,
some of the Californian tribes, and the Ute. There is also a tradition of the practice among the
Hopi, and mentions of the custom among other tribes of New Mexico and Arizona. The
Mohawk, and the Attacapa, Tonkawa, and other Texas tribes were known to their neighbours
as 'man-eaters.'" The forms of cannibalism described included both resorting to human flesh
during famines and ritual cannibalism, the latter usually consisting of eating a small portion of
an enemy warrior.

As with most lurid tales of native cannibalism, these stories are treated with a great deal of
scrutiny, as accusations of cannibalism were often used as justifications for the subjugation or
destruction of "savages". However, there were several well-documented cultures that engaged
in regular eating of the dead, such as New Zealand's Mori. In one infamous 1809 incident, 66
passengers and crew of the ship the Boyd were killed and eaten by Mori on the Whangaroa
peninsula, Northland. Cannibalism was already a regular practice in Mori wars. In another
instance, on 11 July 1821 warriors from the Ngapuhi tribe killed 2,000 enemies and
remained on the battlefield "eating the vanquished until they were driven off by the smell of
decaying bodies". Mori warriors fighting the New Zealand government in Titokowaru's War in
New Zealand's North Island in 186869 revived ancient rites of cannibalism as part of the
radical Hauhau movement of the Pai Marire religion.

Other islands in the Pacific were home to cultures that allowed cannibalism to some degree. In
parts of Melanesia, cannibalism was still practiced in the early 20th century, for a variety of

Tapuia woman.
Albert Eckhout. Brazil. 1641.
reasons including retaliation, to insult an enemy people, or to absorb the dead person's
qualities. One tribal chief, Ratu Udre Udre in Rakiraki, Fiji, is said to have consumed 872
people and to have made a pile of stones to record his achievement. The ferocity of the
cannibal lifestyle deterred European sailors from going near Fijian waters, giving Fiji the name
Cannibal Isles. The dense population of Marquesas Islands, Polynesia, was concentrated in
the narrow valleys, and consisted of warring tribes, who sometimes practiced cannibalism on
their enemies. W. D. Rubinstein wrote:

"It was considered a great triumph among the Marquesans to eat the body of a dead
man. They treated their captives with great cruelty. They broke their legs to prevent
them from attempting to escape before being eaten, but kept them alive so that they
could brood over their impending fate. ... With this tribe, as with many others, the
bodies of women were in great demand. ... "

This period of time was also rife with instances of explorers and seafarers resorting to
cannibalism for survival. The survivors of the sinking of the French ship Mduse in 1816
resorted to cannibalism after four days adrift on a raft and their plight was made famous by
Thodore Gricault's painting Raft of the Medusa. After the sinking of the Essex of Nantucket
by a whale, on November 20, 1820, (an important source event for Herman Melville's Moby-
Dick) the survivors, in three small boats, resorted, by common consent, to cannibalism in
order for some to survive. Sir John Franklin's lost polar expedition is another example of
cannibalism out of desperation. On land, the Donner Party found itself stranded by snow in a
high mountain pass in California without adequate supplies during the Mexican-American War,
leading to several instances of cannibalism. Another notorious cannibal was mountain man
Boone Helm, who was known as "The Kentucky Cannibal," for eating several of his fellow
travelers from 1850 until his eventual hanging in 1864.

The case of R v. Dudley and Stephens (1884) 14 QBD 273 (QB) is an English case which dealt
with four crew members of an English yacht, the Mignonette, who were cast away in a storm
some 1,600 miles (2,600 km) from the Cape of Good Hope. After several days one of the
crew, a seventeen year old cabin boy, fell unconscious due to a combination of the famine and
drinking seawater. The others (one possibly objecting) decided then to kill him and eat him.
They were picked up four days later. Two of the three survivors were found guilty of murder. A
significant outcome of this case was that necessity was determined to be no defence against a
charge of murder.

American consul James W. Davidson described in his 1903 book, The Island of Formosa how
the Chinese in Taiwan ate and traded in the flesh of Taiwanese aboriginals.

Roger Casement writing to a consular colleague in Lisbon on 3 August 1903 from Lake
Mantumba in the Congo Free State said: "The people round here are all cannibals. You never
saw such a weird looking lot in your life. There are also dwarfs (called Batwas) in the forest
who are even worse cannibals than the taller human environment. They eat man flesh raw!
It's a fact." Casement then added how assailants would "bring down a dwarf on the way home,
for the marital cooking pot...The Dwarfs, as I say, dispense with cooking pots and eat and
drink their human prey fresh cut on the battlefield while the blood is still warm and running.
These are not fairy tales my dear Cowper but actual gruesome reality in the heart of this poor,
benighted savage land." (National Library of Ireland, MS 36,201/3)

Modern era

World War II

Many instances of cannibalism by necessity were recorded during World War II. For example,
during the 872-day Siege of Leningrad, reports of cannibalism began to appear in the winter
of 19411942, after all birds, rats and pets were eaten by survivors. Leningrad police even
formed a special division to combat cannibalism. Following the Soviet victory at Stalingrad it
was found that some German soldiers in the besieged city, cut off from supplies, resorted to
cannibalism.

Later following the German surrender in February 1945, roughly 100,000 German soldiers
were taken prisoner of war (POW). Almost all of them were sent to POW camps in Siberia or
Central Asia where, due to being chronically underfed by their Soviet captors, many resorted
to cannibalism. Fewer than 5,000 of the prisoners taken at Stalingrad survived captivity. The
majority, however, died early in their imprisonment due to exposure or sickness brought on by
conditions in the surrounded army before the surrender.

The Australian War Crimes Section of the Tokyo tribunal, led by prosecutor William Webb (the
future Judge-in-Chief), collected numerous written reports and testimonies that documented
Japanese soldiers' acts of cannibalism among their own troops, on enemy dead, and on Allied
prisoners of war in many parts of the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere. According to
historian Yuki Tanaka, "cannibalism was often a systematic activity conducted by whole
squads and under the command of officers".

In some cases, flesh was cut from living people. An Indian POW, Lance Naik Hatam Ali (later a
citizen of Pakistan), testified that in New Guinea: "the Japanese started selecting prisoners
and every day one prisoner was taken out and killed and eaten by the soldiers. I personally
saw this happen and about 100 prisoners were eaten at this place by the Japanese. The
remainder of us were taken to another spot 50 miles [80 km] away where 10 prisoners died of
sickness. At this place, the Japanese again started selecting prisoners to eat. Those selected
were taken to a hut where their flesh was cut from their bodies while they were alive and they
were thrown into a ditch where they later died."

Another well-documented case occurred in Chichijima in February 1945, when Japanese
soldiers killed and consumed five American airmen. This case was investigated in 1947 in a
war crimes trial, and of 30 Japanese soldiers prosecuted, five (Maj. Matoba, Gen. Tachibana,
Adm. Mori, Capt. Yoshii, and Dr. Teraki) were found guilty and hanged. In his book Flyboys: A
True Story of Courage, James Bradley details several instances of cannibalism of World War II
Allied prisoners by their Japanese captors. The author claims that this included not only ritual
cannibalization of the livers of freshly killed prisoners, but also the cannibalization-for-
sustenance of living prisoners over the course of several days, amputating limbs only as
needed to keep the meat fresh.

Papua New Guinea

The Korowai tribe of south-eastern Papua could be one of the last surviving tribes in the
world engaging in cannibalism, although there have been media reports of soldiers/rebels in
the Democratic Republic of the Congo and Liberia eating body parts to intimidate child soldiers
or captives. Marvin Harris has analysed cannibalism and other food taboos. He argued that it
was common when humans lived in small bands, but disappeared in the transition to states,
the Aztecs being an exception.

Other cases

Further instances include cannibalism as ritual practice, and in times of drought, famine and
other destitutions, as well as those being criminal acts and war crimes throughout the 20th
century.

In West Africa, the Leopard Society was a secret society active into the mid-1900s and one
that practiced cannibalism. Centred in Sierra Leone, Liberia and Cte d'Ivoire, the Leopard
men would dress in leopard skins, waylaying travelers with sharp claw-like weapons in the
form of leopards' claws and teeth. The victims' flesh would be cut from their bodies and
distributed to members of the society.

The Aghoris of northern India are a splinter sect of Hinduism who practice cannibalism in
which they consume the flesh of the dead floated in the Ganges in pursuit of immortality and
supernatural powers. Members of the Aghori drink from human skulls and practice cannibalism
in the belief that eating human flesh confers spiritual and physical benefits, such as prevention
of aging.

During the 1930s, multiple acts of cannibalism were reported from Ukraine and Russia's Volga,
South Siberian and Kuban regions during the Soviet famine of 19321933.

Survival was a moral as well as a physical struggle. A woman doctor wrote to a friend in June
1933 that she had not yet become a cannibal, but was not sure that I shall not be one by the
time my letter reaches you. The good people died first. Those who refused to steal or to
prostitute themselves died. Those who gave food to others died. Those who refused to eat
corpses died. Those who refused to kill their fellow man died. ... At least 2,505 people were
sentenced for cannibalism in the years 1932 and 1933 in Ukraine, though the actual number
of cases was certainly much greater.

Cannibalism was proven to have occurred in China during the Great Leap Forward, when
rural China was hit hard by drought and famine.

Prior to 1931, New York Times reporter William Buehler Seabrook, allegedly in the interests
of research, obtained from a hospital intern at the Sorbonne a chunk of human meat from the
body of a healthy human killed in an accident, then cooked and ate it. He reported, "It was
like good, fully-developed veal, not young, but not yet beef. It was very definitely like that,
and it was not like any other meat I had ever tasted. It was so nearly like good, fully
developed veal that I think no person with a palate of ordinary, normal sensitiveness could
distinguish it from veal. It was mild, good meat with no other sharply defined or highly
characteristic taste such as for instance, goat, high game, and pork have. The steak was
slightly tougher than prime veal, a little stringy, but not too tough or stringy to be agreeably
edible. The roast, from which I cut and ate a central slice, was tender, and in color, texture,
smell as well as taste, strengthened my certainty that of all the meats we habitually know,
veal is the one meat to which this meat is accurately comparable."

In the gulag, the Soviet writer Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn knew cases of cannibalism. In his book
The Gulag Archipelago Solzhenitsyn described cases of cannibalism in 20th-century USSR. Of
the famine in Povolzhie (19211922) he wrote: "That horrible famine was up to cannibalism,
up to consuming children by their own parents the famine, which Russia had never known
even in Time of Troubles [in 16011603]..."

He said of the Siege of Leningrad (19411944): "Those who consumed human flesh, or dealt
with the human liver trading from dissecting rooms... were accounted as the political
criminals..." And of the building of Northern Railway Prisoners Camp ("SevZhelDorLag")
Solzhenitsyn reports, "An ordinary hard working political prisoner almost could not survive at
that penal camp. In the camp SevZhelDorLag (chief: colonel Klyuchkin) in 194647 there were
many cases of cannibalism: they cut human bodies, cooked and ate."

The Soviet journalist Yevgenia Ginzburg was a former long-term political prisoner who spent
time in the Soviet prisons, Gulag camps and settlements from 1938 to 1955. She described in
her memoir, Harsh Route (or Steep Route) of a case, which she was directly involved in the
late 1940s, after she had been moved to the prisoners' hospital.

...The chief warder shows me the black smoked pot, filled with some food: 'I need
your medical expertise regarding this meat.' I look into the pot, and hardly hold
vomiting. The fibres of that meat are very small, and don't resemble me anything I
have seen before. The skin on some pieces bristles with black hair (...) A former smith
from Poltava, Kulesh worked together with Centurashvili. At this time, Centurashvili
was only one month away from being discharged from the camp (...) And suddenly he
surprisingly disappeared. The wardens looked around the hills, stated Kulesh's
evidence, that last time Kulesh had seen his workmate near the fireplace, Kulesh went
out to work and Centurashvili left to warm himself more; but when Kulesh returned to
the fireplace, Centurashvili had vanished; who knows, maybe he got frozen
somewhere in snow, he was a weak guy (...) The wardens searched for two more
days, and then assumed that it was an escape case, though they wondered why, since
his imprisonment period was almost over (...) The crime was there. Approaching the
fireplace, Kulesh killed Centurashvili with an axe, burned his clothes, then
dismembered him and hid the pieces in snow, in different places, putting specific
marks on each burial place. ... Just yesterday, one body part was found under two
crossed logs.

When Uruguayan Air Force Flight 571 crashed into the Andes on October 13, 1972, the
survivors resorted to eating the deceased during their 72 days in the mountains. Their story
was later recounted in the books Alive: The Story of the Andes Survivors and Miracle in the
Andes as well as the film Alive, by Frank Marshall, and the documentaries Alive: 20 Years
Later (1993) and Stranded: I've Come from a Plane that Crashed in the Mountains (2008).

Cannibalism was reported by the journalist Neil Davis during the South East Asian wars of
the 1960s and 1970s. Davis reported that Cambodian troops ritually ate portions of the slain
enemy, typically the liver. However he, and many refugees, also report that cannibalism was
practiced non-ritually when there was no food to be found. This usually occurred when towns
and villages were under Khmer Rouge control, and food was strictly rationed, leading to
widespread starvation. Any civilian caught participating in cannibalism would have been
immediately executed.

It has been reported by defectors and refugees that, at the height of the North Korean
famine in 1996, cannibalism was sometimes practiced in North Korea.
African reports

In the 1980s, Mdecins Sans Frontires, the international medical charity, supplied
photographic and other documentary evidence of ritualized cannibal feasts among the
participants in Liberia's internecine strife to representatives of Amnesty International who
were on a fact-finding mission to the neighboring state of Guinea. However, Amnesty
International declined to publicize this material; the Secretary-General of the organization,
Pierre Sane, said at the time in an internal communication that "what they do with the bodies
after human rights violations are committed is not part of our mandate or concern". The
existence of cannibalism on a wide scale in Liberia was subsequently verified.

The self-declared Emperor of the Central African Republic, Jean-Bdel Bokassa (Emperor
Bokassa I), was tried on 24 October 1986 for several cases of cannibalism although he was
never convicted. Between 17 April and 19 April 1979 a number of elementary school students
were arrested after they had protested against wearing the expensive, government-required
school uniforms. Around 100 were killed. Bokassa is said to have participated in the massacre,
beating some of the children to death with his cane and allegedly ate some of his victims.

Cannibalism has been reported in several recent African conflicts, including the Second Congo
War, and the civil wars in Liberia and Sierra Leone. A U.N. human rights expert reported in
July 2007 that sexual atrocities against Congolese women go "far beyond rape" and include
sexual slavery, forced incest, and cannibalism. This may be done in desperation, as during
peacetime cannibalism is much less frequent; at other times, it is consciously directed at
certain groups believed to be relatively helpless, such as Congo Pygmies, even considered
subhuman by some other Congolese. It is also reported by some that witch doctors sometimes
use the body parts of children in their medicine. In the 1970s the Ugandan dictator Idi Amin
was reputed to practice cannibalism.

In Uganda, the Lord's Liberation Army routinely engage in ritual or magical cannibalism.

Recent examples

Albert Fish (first known victim, 1924) caused much argument over whether he was insane
because he consumed his victims. He confessed to molesting more than four hundred children
over twenty years and is believed to have murdered somewhere between six and fifteen
children. Psychiatrist Frederick Wertham described Fish as looking like a meek and innocuous
little old man, gentle and benevolent, friendly and polite. If you wanted someone to entrust
your child to, he would be the one you would choose. Fishs most infamous murder is that of
a little girl whose flesh he cut into strips, cooked with carrots, onions, and strips of bacon. This
excited him sexually. Wertham described how Fishs account of the culinary process was like
a housewife describing her favorite methods of cooking. You had to remind yourself that this
was a little girl he was talking about. When the same psychiatrist declared Fish mad, Fish
disagreed and stated he was just queer.

Issei Sagawa served time in a French jail for the murder of the Dutch student Rene
Hartevelt, a classmate at the Sorbonne Academy in Paris, France. On June 11, 1981, Sagawa,
a 32 year old student of Comparative literature, invited Hartevelt to dinner at his 10 Rue
Erlanger apartment under the pretense of translating German poetry for a class he was taking.
Upon her arrival, he got her to begin reading the poetry and then shot her in the neck with a
rifle while she sat with her back to him at a desk. He then began to carry out his plan of eating
her. He first tried to bite into her buttocks with merely his teeth but immediately realized this
to be impossible and so went out to buy a butchers knife. She was selected because of her
health and beauty, those characteristics Sagawa believed he lacked. Sagawa describes himself
as a "weak, ugly, and small man" (he is just under 5 ft (1.52 m) tall) and claims that he
wanted to "absorb her energy". Sagawa said he fainted after the shock of shooting her, but
awoke with the realization that he had to carry out his desire to eat her. He did so, beginning
with her hips and legs, after having sex with the corpse. In interviews, he noted his surprise at
the "corn-colored" nature of human fat. For two days, Sagawa ate various parts of her body.
He described the meat as "soft" and "odorless", like tuna. He then attempted to dump the
mutilated body in a remote lake, but was seen in the act and later arrested by the French
police who found parts of the deceased still in his fridge. is wealthy father provided a top
lawyer for his defense, and after being held for two years without trial the French judge Jean-
Louis Bruguire found him "obviously" legally insane and unfit to stand trial and ordered
Sagawa to be held indefinitely in a mental institution. ollowing a visit by the author Inuhiko
Yomota, Sagawa's account of the murder was published in Japan with the title In the Fog. The
subsequent publicity and macabre celebrity of Sagawa likely contributed to the French
authorities' decision to have him extradited to Japan. Upon arrival in Japan, he was
immediately taken to Matsuzawa hospital, where examining psychologists all found him to be
sane but "evil". However, Japanese authorities found it to be legally impossible to hold him,
because the French court refused to hand pertinent paper to Japan, claiming that the case was
already dropped in France. As a result, Sagawa checked himself out of the mental institution
on August 12, 1986, and has been a free man ever since.

Michael Woodmansee was convicted in 1983 of kidnapping and killing 5 year old Jason
Foreman in 1975 in South Kingstown, Rhode Island. There was evidence at the time that
Woodmansee wrote in his journal of eating the flesh of young Jason.

Another serial killer, Jeffrey Dahmer of the United States, experimented with cannibalism
before his arrest and imprisonment in 1991.

For Andrei Chikatilo (convicted in 1992), eating formed part of the sexual frenzy. It was an
extreme extension of the love-bite. It involved biting off his victims' nipples, progressed to
slicing off the tips of tongues, cutting off sexual organs, or biting off the boys testicles. With
female victims, he removed the uterus. Chikatilo said, I did not so much chew them as bite
them, they were so beautiful and elastic.

The Chijon Family was a South Korean gang of cannibals. The gang was founded in 1993 by
Kim Ki-hwan, a former convict, and six other former prisoners and unemployed workers who
shared his grudge against the rich. Kim christened his band the "Chijon Family" and ordered
them to kidnap wealthy people and extort money from their families. The gang's hatred of the
rich led them to systematically kill the best customers at one of the most exclusive
department stores in Seoul. The six gangsters were found guilty of murdering five people in
1994, burying some of the corpses on remote hillsides and burning the rest in an incinerator
specially installed for that purpose in the cellar of their rustic hide-out. One gang member
admitted dismembering his victims and eating their flesh, saying this was to fire up his
courage and to renounce his humanity. The gang, boldened by a series of successful murders
and kidnappings, decided that they needed a more effective way to pick out wealthy victims.
They were able to buy the mailing list from Seoul's exclusive Hyundai department store from a
disgruntled worker. The list contained the names of the shop's 1,200 best customers who paid
with credit cards. From it they chose their next victims. On November 1, 1994, the Chijon
Family was sentenced to death for murdering five people. After sentencing, none of the
murderers showed any trace of remorse. One told television reporters before his trial that his
only regret was that he had not killed more rich kids.

A court submission at the trial of perpetrators of the Bodies in barrels murders in South
Australia revealed that two of the murderers fried and ate a part of their final victim in 1999.

Dorangel Vargas known as "El comegente", Spanish for "people-eater", was a serial killer
and cannibal in Venezuela. Vargas killed and ate at least 10 men in a period of two years
preceding his arrest in 1999.

In March 2001 in Germany, Armin Meiwes posted an Internet ad asking for "a well-built 18
to 30 year old to be slaughtered and consumed". The ad was answered by Bernd Jrgen
Brandes. After killing Brandes and eating parts of his body, Meiwes was convicted of
manslaughter and later, murder. The songs "Mein Teil" by Rammstein and "Eaten" by
Bloodbath are based on this case.

In a 2003 drug-related case, the rap artist Big Lurch was convicted of the murder and partial
consumption of an acquaintance while both were under the influence of PCP.

In February 2004, a 39 year-old Briton named Peter Bryan from East London was caught
after he killed and ate his friend. He had been arrested for murder previously, but was
released shortly before this act was committed.

In 2005, in Noida, India, a man named Pandher was charged with sexually abusing and
eating body parts of children of the nearby areas.

In September 2006, Australian television crews from current affairs programs 60 Minutes and
Today Tonight attempted to rescue a six year-old boy who they believed would be ritually
eaten by his tribe, the Korowai, from West Papua, Indonesia.

A count of 25 albino Tanzanians have been murdered since March 2007 reportedly through
witch doctor butchery arising from prevailing superstition. In 2008, Tanzania's President
Kikwete publicly condemned witch doctors for killing people with albinism for their body parts,
which are thought to bring good luck.

On September 14, 2007, a man named zgr Dengiz was captured in Ankara, the Turkish
capital, after killing and eating a man. After cutting slices of flesh from his victim's body,
Dengiz distributed the rest to stray dogs on the street, according to his own testimony. He ate
some of the man's flesh raw on his way home. Dengiz, who lived with his parents, arrived at
the family house and placed the remaining parts of the body in the fridge without saying a
word to his parents.

In January 2008, notorious Liberian ex-rebel and reformed warlord Joshua Blahyi, 37,
confessed to participating in human sacrifices which "included the killing of an innocent child
and plucking out the heart, which was divided into pieces for us to eat." The cannibalism of
many children occurred during the conflict in which Blahyi fought against Liberian president
Charles Taylor's militia.

During the same Charles Taylor's war crimes trial on March 13, 2008, Joseph Marzah,
Taylor's chief of operations and head of Taylor's alleged "death squad", accused Taylor of
ordering his soldiers to commit acts of cannibalism against enemies, including peacekeepers
and United Nations personnel.

The murder of Tim McLean occurred on the evening of July 30, 2008. McLean, a 22-year-old
Canadian man, was stabbed, beheaded and cannibalized while riding a Greyhound Canada
bus. According to witnesses, McLean was sleeping with his headphones on when the man
sitting next to him, Vince Weiguang Li, suddenly produced a large knife and began stabbing
McLean in the neck and chest. The attacker then decapitated McLean, severed other body
parts, and consumed some of McLean's flesh.

In a documentary by Colombian journalist Hollman Morris, a demobilized paramilitary
confessed that during the mass killings that take place in Colombia's rural areas, many of the
paras performed cannibalism. He also confesses that they were told to drink the blood of their
victims in the belief that it would make them want to kill more.

In November 2008, a group of 33 illegal immigrants from the Dominican Republic who were en
route to Puerto Rico, resorted to cannibalism after they were lost at sea for over 15 days
before being rescued by a U.S. Coast Guard patrol boat.

In January 2009, Maxim Golovatskikh and Yury Mozhnov were accused of murdering and
eating 16 year-old Karina Barduchian in Russia.

As of February 9, 2009, five members of the Kulina tribe in Brazil were wanted by Brazilian
authorities on the charge of murdering, butchering and eating a farmer in a ritual act of
cannibalism.

On November 14, 2009, three homeless men in Perm, Russia were arrested for killing and
eating the parts of a 25 year-old male victim. The remaining body parts were then sold to a
local pie and kebab house.

In April, 2011, in the town of Darya Khan, Punjab, Pakistan, two brothers were arrested for
eating human corpses stolen from graves. They were cooking body parts for meal when
arrested; the police also recovered remains of human body parts from their house.
Head-hunting
Year 2000 Grolier Multimedia Encyclopedia

Head-hunting is the practice of making trophies from the heads of slain enemies. Although
now almost entirely eradicated, in the past head-hunting occurred in many parts of the world.
It has been reported most notably from parts of Indonesia, Papua New Guinea, and South
America, where it still occurs sporadically among the Jvaro. The large number of trophy skulls
in South American Indian villages noted by the Spanish in the 16th century attests to the
importance of head-hunting before the conquest. In Europe head-hunting persisted until the
end of the Middle Ages in parts of Ireland and Scotland. It still occurred among the
Montenegrins of the Balkans until early in the 20th century.

In some cultures head-hunting can be considered a manifestation of the widespread practice
of removing parts of the body of a slain enemy as in scalping or the severing of an ear or
nose for war trophies. Unlike these practices, however, head-hunting is often associated with
cannibalism. In various primitive societies trophy heads have formed an indispensable element
in marking manly prestige and in traditional rituals concerning fertility or warfare. Chieftains of
the Sarawak Dayak of Borneo traditionally had to procure a head before they could assume
office. Among certain tribes of northern Nigeria in former times, a man could not marry until
he had beheaded a victim. Many former head-hunting groups traditionally used trophy heads
to promote fertility, including the Maori of New Zealand, the Bontoc of the Philippines, and
the Ida and Karen of Myanmar (Burma).

To preserve the anatomical features of their victims, the Jvaro Indians of Ecuador traditionally
shrank heads by removing the skull and filling the skin with hot sand. The Dayak of Borneo
preserved heads by removing the brains and smoking the skull and skin. Shrunken heads from
South America and the "pickled heads" of the Maori tribe of New Guinea were frequently
collected as curios by European traders in the late 19th and early 20th centuries.

Bibliography: Cotlow, L. M., Amazon Head Hunters (1953); Curtis, E. S., In the Land of the
Head-Hunters (repr. 1992); Rosaldo, R., Ilongot Headhunting, 1883-1974 (1980).

Feast of Fools
Wikipedia.org

The Feast of Fools, known also as the festum fatuorum, festum stultorum, festum
hypodiaconorum, or fte des fous, are the varying names given to popular medieval festivals
regularly celebrated by the clergy and laity from the fifth century until the sixteenth century in
several countries of Europe, principally France, but also Spain, Germany, Poland, England, and
Scotland. A similar celebration was the Feast of Asses.

Context

The central idea seems always to have been a brief social revolution, in which power, dignity
and impunity is briefly conferred on those in a subordinate position. In the majority view, this
makes the medieval festival a successor to the Roman Saturnalia.

In the medieval version the young people, who played the chief parts, chose from among their
own number a mock pope, archbishop, bishop, or abbot to reign as Lord of Misrule.
Participants would then "consecrate" him with many ridiculous ceremonies in the chief church
of the place, giving names such as Archbishop of Dolts, Abbot of Unreason, Boy Bishop, or
Pope of Fools. The protagonist could be a boy bishop or subdeacon, while at the Abbey of St
Gall in the tenth century, a student each December 13 enacted the part of the abbot. In any
case the parody tipped dangerously towards the profane. The ceremonies often mocked the
performance of the highest offices of the church, while other persons, dressed in different
kinds of masks and disguises, engaged in songs and dances and practised all manner of
revelry within the church building.

In the Middle Ages, particularly in France, the Feast of Fools was staged on or about the Feast
of the Circumcision, January 1. It is difficult, if not quite impossible, to distinguish it from
certain other similar celebrations, such, for example, as the Feast of Asses, and the
enthronement of the Boy Bishop. So far as the Feast of Fools had an independent existence, it
seems to have grown out of a special "festival of the subdeacons", which John Beleth, a
liturgical writer of the twelfth century and an Englishman by birth, assigns to the day of the
Circumcision. He is among the earliest to draw attention to the fact that, as the deacons had a
special celebration on St Stephen's day December 26, the priests on St John the Evangelist's
day December 27, and again the choristers and mass-servers on the Feast of the Holy
Innocents on December 28, so the subdeacons were accustomed to hold their feast about the
same time of year, but more particularly on the festival of the Circumcision. This feast of the
subdeacons afterwards developed into the feast of the lower clergy (esclaffardi), and was later
taken up by certain brotherhoods or guilds of "fools" with a definite organization of their own.
Saturnalian aspects

The feast of fools was an imitation of the Roman Saturnalia, and, like that festival, was also
celebrated in December. There can be little doubt that medieval censors commonly took it that
the license and buffoonery which marked this occasion had their origin in pagan customs of
very ancient date. John Beleth, when he discusses these matters, entitles his chapter "De
quadam libertate Decembrica", and goes on to explain: "now the license which is then
permitted is called Decembrian, because it was customary of old among the pagans that
during this month slaves and serving-maids should have a sort of liberty given them, and
should be put upon an equality with their masters, in celebrating a common festivity." (Migne,
Patrologia Latina 202: 123).

Official condemnation

The Feast of Fools and the almost blasphemous extravagances in some instances associated
with it were constantly the object of sweeping condemnations of the medieval Church. On the
other hand, some Catholic writers have thought it necessary to try to deny the existence of
such abuses. Perhaps the truth lies in the interpretation that while there can be no question
that Church authorities of the calibre of Robert Grosseteste repeatedly condemned the licence
of the Feast of Fools in the strongest terms, such firmly rooted customs took centuries to
eradicate. It is certain that the practice lent itself to serious abuses, whose nature and gravity
varied at different epochs. It should be said that among the thousands of European liturgical
manuscripts the occurrence of anything which has to do with the Feast of Fools is
extraordinarily rare. It never occurs in the principal liturgical books, the missals and
breviaries. There are traces occasionally in a prose or a trope found in a gradual or an
antiphonary. It would therefore seem there was little official approval for such extravagances,
which were rarely committed to writing.

With a view to checking the abuses committed in the celebration of the Feast of Fools on New
Year's Day at Notre-Dame de Paris in the twelfth century, the celebration was not entirely
banned, but the part of the "Lord of Misrule" or "Precentor Stultorum" was restrained, so that
he was to be allowed to intone the prose "Laetemur gaudiis", and to wield the precentor's
staff, but this before the first Vespers of the feast, not during it. During the second Vespers, it
had been the custom that the precentor of the fools should be deprived of his staff when the
verse in the Magnificat, Deposuit potentes de sede ("He has put down the mighty from their
seat") was sung. Hence the feast was hence often known as the "Festum `Deposuit'". Eudes
de Sully allowed the staff to be taken at that point from the mock precentor, but laid down
that the verse "Deposuit" not be repeated more than five times. There was a similar case of a
legitimised Feast of Fools at Sens about 1220, where the whole text of the office has survived.
There are many proses and interpolations (farsurae) added to the ordinary liturgy, but nothing
much unseemly. This prose or conductus, was not a part of the office, but only a preliminary
to Vespers. In 1245 Cardinal Odo, the papal legate in France, wrote to the Chapter of Sens
Cathedral demanding that the feast be celebrated with no un-clerical dress and no wreaths of
flowers.

The Feast of Fools was finally forbidden under the very severest penalties by the Council of
Basel in 1431 and a strongly worded document issued by the theological faculty of the
University of Paris in 1444; numerous decrees of provincial councils followed. The Feast of
Fools was roundly condemned by early Protestants, and among Catholics it seems that the
abuse had largely disappeared by the time of the Council of Trent, though instances of
festivals of this kind survived in France as late as 1644.
*Foot-binding

*Mummification

Occult Practices

Alchemy. Sorcery. Magic.

Pick your craft.

Alchemy
Wikipedia.org

LEFT: Page from alchemic treatise of Ramon Llull,
16th century

Alchemy is an influential philosophical tradition
whose early practitioners claims to profound
powers were known from antiquity. The defining
objectives of alchemy are varied; these include the
creation of the fabled philosopher's stone
possessing powers including the capability of
turning base metals into the noble metals gold or
silver- as well as an elixir of life conferring youth
and immortality. In general alchemists believe in a
natural and symbolic unity of humanity with the
cosmos. Lately western alchemy has become
recognized as the proto-typical protoscience
presaging the seminal western sciences such as
chemistry and medicine. Alchemists nurtured a
framework of theory, terminology, experimental
process and basic lab techniques still recognizable
today. But alchemy differs from modern science in
the inclusion of Hermetic principles and practices
related to mythology, religion, and spirituality.

Overview

The best known goals of the alchemists were the transmutation of common metals into gold or
silver, and the creation of a "panacea," a remedy that supposedly would cure all diseases and
prolong life indefinitely; and the discovery of a universal solvent. Modern discussions of
alchemy are generally split into an examination of its exoteric practical applications, and its
esoteric aspects. The former is pursued by historians of the physical sciences who have
examined the subject in terms of proto-chemistry, medicine, and charlatanism. The latter is of
interest to the historians of esotericism, psychologists, spiritual and new age communities,
and hermetic philosophers. The subject has also made an ongoing impact on literature and the
arts. Despite the modern split, numerous sources stress an integration of esoteric and exoteric
approaches to alchemy. Holmyard, when writing on exoteric aspects, states that they can not
be properly appreciated if the esoteric is not always kept in mind. The prototype for this model
can be found in Bolos of Mendes' second century BCE work, Physika kai Mystika (On Physical
and Mystical Matters). Marie-Louise von Franz tells us the double approach of Western
alchemy was set from the start, when Greek philosophy was mixed with Egyptian and
Mesopotamian technology. The technological, operative approach, which she calls extraverted,
and the mystic, contemplative, psychological one, which she calls introverted are not mutually
exclusive, but complementary instead, as meditation requires practice in the real world, and
conversely.

Relation to the science of chemistry

Practical applications of alchemy produced a wide range of contributions to medicine and the
physical sciences. Alchemists Jbir ibn Hayyn and Robert Boyle are both credited as being the
fathers of chemistry. Paracelsian iatrochemistry emphasized the medicinal application of
alchemy (continued in plant alchemy, or spagyric). Studies of alchemy also influenced Isaac
Newton's theory of gravity. Academic historical research supports that the alchemists were
searching for a material substance using physical methods.

It is a popular belief that Alchemists made contributions to the "chemical" industries of the
dayore testing and refining, metalworking, production of gunpowder, ink, dyes, paints,
cosmetics, leather tanning, ceramics, glass manufacture, preparation of extracts, liquors, and
so on (it seems that the preparation of aqua vitae, the "water of life", was a fairly popular
"experiment" among European alchemists). Alchemists contributed distillation to Western
Europe. The attempts of alchemists to arrange information on substances, so as to clarify and
anticipate the products of their chemical reactions, resulted in early conceptions of chemical
elements and the first rudimentary periodic tables. They learned how to extract metals from
ores, and how to compose many types of inorganic acids and bases.

During the 17th century, practical alchemy started to evolve into modern chemistry, as it was
renamed by Robert Boyle, the "father of modern chemistry". In his book, The Skeptical
Chymist, Boyle attacked Paracelsus and the natural philosophy of Aristotle, which was taught
at universities. However, Boyle's biographers, in their emphasis that he laid the foundations of
modern chemistry, neglect how steadily he clung to the Scholastic sciences and to Alchemy, in
theory, practice and doctrine. The decline of alchemy continued in the 18th century with the
birth of modern chemistry, which provided a more precise and reliable framework within a new
view of the universe based on rational materialism.

Relation to Hermeticism

In the eyes of a variety of esoteric and Hermetic practitioners, the heart of alchemy is
spiritual. Transmutation of lead into gold is presented as an analogy for personal
transmutation, purification, and perfection. This approach is often termed 'spiritual', 'esoteric',
or 'internal' alchemy.

Early alchemists, such as Zosimos of Panopolis (c. 300 A.D.), highlight the spiritual nature
of the alchemical quest, symbolic of a religious regeneration of the human soul. This approach
continued in the Middle Ages, as metaphysical aspects, substances, physical states, and
material processes were used as metaphors for spiritual entities, spiritual states, and,
ultimately, transformation. In this sense, the literal meanings of 'Alchemical Formulas' were a
blind, hiding their true spiritual philosophy. Practitioners and patrons such as Melchior
Cibinensis and Pope Innocent VIII existed within the ranks of the church, while Martin Luther
applauded alchemy for its consistency with Christian teachings. Both the transmutation of
common metals into gold and the universal panacea symbolized evolution from an imperfect,
diseased, corruptible, and ephemeral state towards a perfect, healthy, incorruptible, and
everlasting state; and the philosopher's stone then represented a mystic key that would make
this evolution possible. Applied to the alchemist himself, the twin goal symbolized his evolution
from ignorance to enlightenment, and the stone represented a hidden spiritual truth or power
that would lead to that goal. In texts that are written according to this view, the cryptic
alchemical symbols, diagrams, and textual imagery of late alchemical works typically contain
multiple layers of meanings, allegories, and references to other equally cryptic works; and
must be laboriously decoded to discover their true meaning.

In his 1766 Alchemical Catechism, Thodore Henri de Tschudi denotes that the usage of the
metals was a symbol:

Q. When the Philosophers speak of gold and silver, from which they extract their
matter, are we to suppose that they refer to the vulgar gold and silver?
A. By no means; vulgar silver and gold are dead, while those of the Philosophers are
full of life.

During the renaissance, alchemy broke into more distinct schools placing spiritual alchemists
in high contrast with those working with literal metals and chemicals. While most spiritual
alchemists also incorporate elements of exotericism, examples of a purely spiritual alchemy
can be traced back as far as the sixteenth century, when Jacob Boehme used alchemical
terminology in strictly mystical writings. Another example can be found in the work of Heinrich
Khunrath (15601605) who viewed the process of transmutation as occurring within the
alchemist's soul.

The recent work of Principe and Newman, seeks to reject the 'spiritual interpretation' of
alchemy, stating it arose as a product of the Victorian occult revival. There is evidence to
support that some classical alchemical sources were adulterated during this time to give
greater weight to the spiritual aspects of alchemy. Despite this, other scholars such as Calian
and Tilton reject this view as entirely historically inaccurate, drawing examples of historical
spiritual alchemy from Boehme, Isaac Newton, and Michael Maier.

Etymology

The word alchemy derives from the Old French alquimie, which is from the Medieval Latin
alchimia, and which is in turn from the Arabic al-kimia (). This term itself is derived from
the Ancient Greek chemeia () or chemia () with the addition of the Arabic definite
article al-. The ancient Greek word may have been derived from a version of the Egyptian
name for Egypt, which was itself based on the Ancient Egyptian word kme (hieroglyphic
Khmi, black earth, as opposed to desert sand). The word could also have originally derived
from chumeia () meaning "mixture" and referring to pharmaceutical chemistry. With the
later rise of alchemy in Alexandria, the word may have derived from , and thus became
spelled as , and the original meaning forgotten. The etymology is still open, and recent
research indicates that the Egyptian derivation may be valid.

History

Extract and symbol key from a 17th century book on alchemy. The symbols used have a one-
to-one correspondence with symbols used in astrology at the time.

Alchemy covers several philosophical traditions spanning some four millennia and three
continents. These traditions' general penchant for cryptic and symbolic language makes it hard
to trace their mutual influences and "genetic" relationships. One can distinguish at least three
major strands, which appear to be largely independent, at least in their earlier stages: Chinese
alchemy, centered in China and its zone of cultural influence; Indian alchemy, centered around
the Indian subcontinent; and Western alchemy, which occurred around the Mediterranean and
whose center has shifted over the millennia from Greco-Roman Egypt, to the Islamic world,
and finally medieval Europe. Chinese alchemy was closely connected to Taoism and Indian
alchemy with the Dharmic faiths, whereas Western alchemy developed its own philosophical
system that was largely independent of, but influenced by, various Western religions. It is still
an open question whether these three strands share a common origin, or to what extent they
influenced each other.

Alchemy in Greco-Roman Egypt

The origin of Western alchemy may generally
be traced to Hellenistic Egypt. The Hellenistic
city of Alexandria was a center of Greek
alchemical knowledge, and retained its
preeminence through most of the Greek and
Roman periods. Here, elements of technology,
religion, mythology, and Greek philosophy,
each with their own much longer histories,
combined to form the earliest known records of
alchemy in the West. Zosimos of Panopolis
wrote the oldest known books on alchemy
while Mary the Jewess is credited as being the
first non-fictitious Western alchemist. They
wrote in Greek and lived in Egypt under Roman
rule.

Mythology It is claimed by Zosimos of
Panopolis that alchemy dated back to
pharaonic Egypt where it was the domain of
the priestly class; there is little or no evidence
for such a claim though. Alchemical writers
used Classical figures from Greek, Roman, and
Egyptian mythology to illuminate their works and allegorize alchemical transmutation. These
included the pantheon of gods related to the Classical planets, Isis, Osiris, Jason, and many
others.

The central figure in the mythology of alchemy is Hermes Trismegistus (or Thrice-Great
Hermes). His name is derived from the god Thoth and his Greek counterpart Hermes. Hermes
and his caduceus or serpent-staff, were among alchemy's principal symbols. According to
Clement of Alexandria, he wrote what were called the "forty-two books of Hermes", covering
all fields of knowledge. The Hermetica of Thrice-Great Hermes is generally understood to form
the basis for Western alchemical philosophy and practice, called the hermetic philosophy by its
early practitioners. These writings were collected in the first centuries of the common era.

Technology The dawn of Western alchemy is sometimes associated with that of metallurgy,
extending back to 3500 BCE. Many writings were lost when the emperor Diocletian ordered
the burning of alchemical books after suppressing a revolt in Alexandria (292 CE). Few original
Egyptian documents on alchemy have survived, most notable among them the Stockholm
papyrus and the Leyden papyrus X. Dating from 300 to 500 CE, they contained recipes for
dyeing and making artificial gemstones, cleaning and fabricating pearls, and the manufacture
of imitation gold and silver. These writings lack the mystical, philosophical elements of
alchemy, but do contain the works of Bolus of Mendes (or Pseudo-Democritus) which aligned
these recipes with theoretical knowledge of astrology and the Classical elements. Between the
time of Bolus and Zosimos, the change took place that transformed this metallurgy into a
Hermetic art.

Philosophy Alexandria acted as a melting pot for philosophies of Pythagoreanism,
Platonism, Stoicism and Gnosticism which formed the origin of alchemys character. An
important example of alchemys roots in Greek philosophy, originated by Empedocles and
developed by Aristotle, was that all things in the universe were formed from only four
elements: earth, air, water, and fire. According to Aristotle, each element had a sphere to
which it belonged and to which it would return if left undisturbed. The four elements of the
Greek were mostly qualitative aspects of matter, not quantitative, as our modern elements
are. "...True alchemy never regarded earth, air, water, and fire as corporeal or chemical
substances in the present-day sense of the word. The four elements are simply the primary,

Ambix, cucurbit and retort of Zosimos, from
Marcelin Berthelot, Collection des anciens
alchimistes grecs (3 vol., Paris, 1887
1888).
and most general, qualities by means of which the amorphous and purely quantitative
substance of all bodies first reveals itself in differentiated form." Later alchemists extensively
developed the mystical aspects of this concept.

Alchemy coexisted alongside emerging Christianity. Lactantius believed Hermes Trismegistus
had prophesied its birth. Augustine (354430 CE) later affirmed this, but also condemned
Trismegistus for idolatry. Examples of Pagan, Christian, and Jewish alchemists can be found
during this period.

Most of the Greco-Roman alchemists preceding Zosimos are known only by pseudonyms, such
as Moses, Isis, Cleopatra, Democritus, and Ostanes. Others authors such as Komarios, and
Chymes, we only know through fragments of text. After 400 CE, Greek alchemical writers
occupied themselves solely in commenting on the works of these predecessors. By the middle
of the seventh century alchemy was almost an entirely mystical discipline. It was at that time
that Khalid Ibn Yazid sparked its migration from Alexandria to the Islamic world, facilitating
the translation and preservation of Greek alchemical texts in the 8th and 9th centuries.

Alchemy in the Islamic world

After the fall of the Roman Empire, the focus of
alchemical development moved to the Islamic World.
Much more is known about Islamic alchemy because it
was better documented: indeed, most of the earlier
writings that have come down through the years were
preserved as Arabic translations. The word alchemy
itself was derived from the Arabic word al-kimia.
The Islamic world was a melting pot for alchemy.
Platonic and Aristotelian thought, which had already
been somewhat appropriated into hermetical science,
continued to be assimilated during the late 7th and
early 8th centuries.

In the late 8th century, Jabir ibn Hayyan (known as
"Geber" in Europe) introduced a new approach to
alchemy, based on scientific methodology and
controlled experimentation in the laboratory, in
contrast to the ancient Greek and Egyptian alchemists
whose works were often allegorical and unintelligible,
with very little concern for laboratory work. Jabir is
thus "considered by many to be the father of
chemistry", albeit others reserve that title for Robert
Boyle or Antoine Lavoisier.

Jabir ibn Hayyan (Geber),
considered a "father of chemistry",
introduced a scientific and
experimental approach to alchemy.
The historian of science, Paul Kraus, wrote:

To form an idea of the historical place of Jabirs alchemy and to tackle the problem of
its sources, it is advisable to compare it with what remains to us of the alchemical
literature in the Greek language. One knows in which miserable state this literature
reached us. Collected by Byzantine scientists from the tenth century, the corpus of the
Greek alchemists is a cluster of incoherent fragments, going back to all the times since
the third century until the end of the Middle Ages.

The efforts of Berthelot and Ruelle to put a little order in this mass of literature led
only to poor results, and the later researchers, among them in particular Mrs.
Hammer-Jensen, Tannery, Lagercrantz , von Lippmann, Reitzenstein, Ruska, Bidez,
Festugiere and others, could make clear only few points of detail

The study of the Greek alchemists is not very encouraging. An even surface
examination of the Greek texts shows that a very small part only was organized
according to true experiments of laboratory: even the supposedly technical writings, in
the state where we find them today, are unintelligible nonsense which refuses any
interpretation.

It is different with Jabirs alchemy. The relatively clear description of the processes
and the alchemical apparatuses, the methodical classification of the substances, mark
an experimental spirit which is extremely far away from the weird and odd esotericism
of the Greek texts. The theory on which Jabir supports his operations is one of
clearness and of an impressive unity. More than with the other Arab authors, one
notes with him a balance between theoretical teaching and practical teaching, between
the `ilm and the `amal. In vain one would seek in the Greek texts a work as
systematic as that which is presented for example in the Book of Seventy.

Jabir himself clearly recognized and proclaimed the importance of experimentation as follows:

The first essential in chemistry is that thou shouldest perform practical work and
conduct experiments, for he who performs not practical work nor makes experiments
will never attain to the least degree of mastery.

Early Islamic chemists such as Jabir Ibn Hayyan ( in Arabic, Geberus in Latin; usually
rendered in English as Geber), Al-Kindi (Alkindus) and Muhammad ibn Zakarya Rzi (Rasis or
Rhazes in Latin) contributed a number of key chemical discoveries, such as the muriatic
(hydrochloric acid), sulfuric and nitric acids, and more. The discovery that aqua regia, a
mixture of nitric and hydrochloric acids, could dissolve the noblest metal, gold, was to fuel the
imagination of alchemists for the next millennium.

Islamic philosophers also made great contributions to alchemical hermeticism. The most
influential author in this regard was arguably Jabir. Jabir's ultimate goal was Takwin, the
artificial creation of life in the alchemical laboratory, up to and including human life. He
analyzed each Aristotelian element in terms of four basic qualities of hotness, coldness,
dryness, and moistness. According to Jabir, in each metal two of these qualities were interior
and two were exterior. For example, lead was externally cold and dry, while gold was hot and
moist. Thus, Jabir theorized, by rearranging the qualities of one metal, a different metal would
result. By this reasoning, the search for the philosopher's stone was introduced to Western
alchemy. Jabir developed an elaborate numerology whereby the root letters of a substance's
name in Arabic, when treated with various transformations, held correspondences to the
element's physical properties.

The elemental system used in medieval alchemy also originated with Jabir. His original system
consisted of seven elements, which included the five classical elements (aether, air, earth, fire
and water), in addition to two chemical elements representing the metals: sulphur, the stone
which burns, which characterized the principle of combustibility, and mercury, which
contained the idealized principle of metallic properties. Shortly thereafter, this evolved into
eight elements, with the Arabic concept of the three metallic principles: sulphur giving
flammability or combustion, mercury giving volatility and stability, and salt giving solidity. The
atomic theory of corpuscularianism, where all physical bodies possess an inner and outer layer
of minute particles or corpuscles, also has its origins in the work of Jabir.

During the 9th to 14th centuries, alchemical theories faced criticism from a variety of practical
Muslim chemists, including Ja'far al-Sadiq, Alkindus, Ab al-Rayhn al-Brn, Avicenna and
Ibn Khaldun. In particular, they wrote refutations against the idea of the transmutation of
metals.

Alchemy in Medieval Europe

The introduction of alchemy to Latin Europe occurred on February 11th, 1144, with the
completion of Robert of Chesters translation of the Arabic Book of the Composition of
Alchemy. Although European craftsmen and technicians preexisted, Robert notes in his preface
that alchemy was unknown in Latin Europe at the time of his writing. The translation of Arabic
texts concerning numerous disciplines including alchemy flourished in twelfth century Toledo,
Spain, through contributors like Gerard of Cremona and Adelard of Bath. Translations of the
time included the Turba Philosophorum, and the works of Avicenna and al-Razi. These brought
with them many new words to the European vocabulary for which there was no previous Latin
equivalent. Alcohol, carboy, elixir, and athanor are examples.

Meanwhile, theologian contemporaries of the translators made strides towards the
reconciliation of faith and experimental rationalism, thereby priming Europe for the influx of
alchemical thought. Saint Anselm (10331109) put forth the opinion that faith and rationalism
were compatible and encouraged rationalism in a Christian context. Peter Abelard followed
Anselm's work, laying the foundation for acceptance of Aristotelian thought before the first
works of Aristotle reached the West. Later, Robert Grosseteste (11701253) took Abelard's
methods of analysis and added the use of observations, experimentation, and conclusions in
making scientific evaluations. Grosseteste also did much work to bridge Platonic and
Aristotelian thinking.

Through much of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, alchemical knowledge in Europe
remained centered around translations, and new Latin contributions were not made. The
efforts of the translators were succeeded by that of the encyclopaedists. Albertus Magnus and
Roger Bacon are the most notable of these. Their works explained and summarized the newly
imported alchemical knowledge in Aristotelian terms. There is little to suggest that Albertus
Magnus (11931280), a Dominican, was himself an alchemist. In his authentic works such as
the Book of Minerals, he observed and commented on the operations and theories of
alchemical authorities like Hermes and Democritus, and unnamed alchemists of his time.
Albertus critically compared these to the writings of Aristotle and Avicenna, where they
concerned the transmutation of metals. From the time shortly after his death through to the
fifteenth century, twenty-eight or more alchemical tracts were misattributed to him, a
common practice giving rise to his reputation as an accomplished alchemist. Likewise,
alchemical texts have been attributed to Alberts student Thomas Aquinas (12251274).

Roger Bacon (12141294) was an Oxford Franciscan who studied a wide variety of topics
including optics, languages and medicine. After studying the Pseudo-Aristotelian Secretum
Secretorum around 1247, he dramatically shifted his studies towards a vision of a universal
science which included alchemy and astrology. Bacon maintained that Albertus Magnus
ignorance of the fundamentals of alchemy prevented a complete picture of wisdom. While
alchemy was not more important to him than any of the other sciences, and he did not
produce symbolic allegorical works, Bacon's contributions advanced alchemys connections to
soteriology and Christian theology. Bacons writings demonstrated an integration of morality,
salvation, alchemy, and the prolongation of life. His correspondence with Pope Clement IV
highlighted this integration, calling attention to the importance of alchemy to the papacy. Like
the Greeks before him, Bacon acknowledged the division of alchemy into the practical and
theoretical. He notes that the theoretical lied outside the scope of Aristotle, the natural
philosophers, and all Latin writers of his time. The practical however, confirmed the theoretical
through experiment, and Bacon advocated its uses in natural science and medicine.

Soon after Bacon, the influential work of Pseudo-Geber (sometimes identified as Paul of
Taranto) appeared. His Summa Perfectionis remained a staple summary of alchemical practice
and theory through the medieval and renaissance periods. It was notable for its inclusion of
practical chemical operations alongside sulphur-mercury theory, and the unusual clarity with
which they were described. By the end of the 13th century, alchemy had developed into a
fairly structured system of belief. Adepts believed in the macrocosm-microcosm theories of
Hermes, that is to say, they believed that processes that affect minerals and other substances
could have an effect on the human body (for example, if one could learn the secret of
purifying gold, one could use the technique to purify the human soul). They believed in the
four elements and the four qualities as described above, and they had a strong tradition of
cloaking their written ideas in a labyrinth of coded jargon set with traps to mislead the
uninitiated. Finally, the alchemists practiced their art: they actively experimented with
chemicals and made observations and theories about how the universe operated. Their entire
philosophy revolved around their belief that man's soul was divided within himself after the fall
of Adam. By purifying the two parts of man's soul, man could be reunited with God.

In the 14th century, alchemy became more accessible to Europeans outside the confines of
Latin speaking churchmen and scholars. Alchemical discourse shifted from scholarly
philosophical debate to an exposed social commentary on the alchemists themselves. Dante,
Piers the Ploughman, and Chaucer all painted unflattering pictures of alchemists as thieves
and liars. Pope John XXIIs 1317 edict, Spondent quas non exhibent forbade the false
promises of transmutation made by pseudo-alchemists. In 1403, Henry IV of England banned
the practice of multiplying metals. These critiques and regulations centered more around
pseudo-alchemical charlatanism than the actual study of alchemy, which continued with an
increasingly Christian tone. The 14th century saw the Christian imagery of death and
resurrection employed in the alchemical texts of Petrus Bonus, John of Rupescissa and in
works written in the name of Raymond Lull and Arnold of Villanova.

Nicolas Flamel lived from 1330 to 1417 and would serve as the archetype for the next phase
of alchemy. He was not a religious scholar as were many of his predecessors, and his entire
interest in the subject revolved around the pursuit of the philosopher's stone. His work spends
a great deal of time describing the processes and reactions, but never actually gives the
formula for carrying out the transmutations. Most of his work was aimed at gathering
alchemical knowledge that had existed before him, especially as regarded the philosopher's
stone. Though the historical Flamel existed, the writings and legends assigned to him only
appeared in 1612. Current scholarship suggests that they are fiction - another example of the
tradition of pseudepigraphy and allegory in alchemical writing.

Through the late Middle Ages (13001500) alchemists were much like Flamel: they
concentrated on looking for the philosophers' stone. Bernard Trevisan and George Ripley made
similar contributions in the 14th and 15th centuries . Their cryptic allusions and symbolism led
to wide variations in interpretation of the art.

Alchemy in the Renaissance and modern age

European alchemy continued in this way through the dawning of the Renaissance. The era also
saw a flourishing of con artists who would use chemical tricks and sleight of hand to
"demonstrate" the transmutation of common metals into gold, or claim to possess secret
knowledge thatwith a "small" initial investmentwould surely lead to that goal.

However, it is important to emphasize that the terms "chemia" and "alchemia" were used as
synonyms in the Renaissance, and the differences between alchemy, chemistry and small-
scale assaying and metallurgy were not as neat as in the present day. There were important
overlaps between practitioners, and trying to classify them into wizards (alchemists), scientists
(chemists) and craftsmen (metallurgists) is anachronistic.

One of these men who emerged at the beginning of the 16th century was the German Heinrich
Cornelius Agrippa (14861535). This alchemist believed himself to be a wizard capable of
summoning spirits. His influence was negligible, but like Flamel, he produced writings which
were referred to by alchemists of later years. Again like Flamel, he did much to change
alchemy from a mystical philosophy to an occultist magic. He did keep alive the philosophies
of the earlier alchemists, including experimental science, numerology, etc., but he added
magic theory, which reinforced the idea of alchemy as an occultist belief. In spite of all this,
Agrippa still considered himself a Christian, though his views often came into conflict with the
church.

The most important name in this period is Philippus Aureolus Paracelsus, (Theophrastus
Bombastus von Hohenheim, 14931541) who cast alchemy into a new form, rejecting some of
the occultism that had accumulated over the years and promoting the use of observations and
experiments to learn about the human body. He rejected Gnostic traditions, but kept much of
the Hermetical, neo-Platonic, and Pythagorean philosophies; however, Hermetical science had
so much Aristotelian theory that his rejection of Gnosticism was practically meaningless. In
particular, Paracelsus rejected the magic theories of Agrippa and Flamel.

Paracelsus pioneered the use of chemicals and minerals in medicine, and wrote "Many have
said of Alchemy, that it is for the making of gold and silver. For me such is not the aim, but to
consider only what virtue and power may lie in medicines." His hermetical views were that
sickness and health in the body relied on the harmony of man the microcosm and Nature the
macrocosm. He took an approach different from those before him, using this analogy not in
the manner of soul-purification but in the manner that humans must have certain balances of
minerals in their bodies, and that certain illnesses of the body had chemical remedies that
could cure them. While his attempts of treating diseases with such remedies as Mercury might
seem ill-advised from a modern point of view, his basic idea of chemically produced medicines
has stood time surprisingly well. Alchemy became known as the spagyric art after Greek words
meaning to separate and to join together the word probably being coined by Paracelsus.
Compare this with one of the dictums of Alchemy in Latin: Solve et Coagula Separate, and
Join Together (or "dissolve and coagulate").

At the beginning of the 16th century, King James IV of Scotland kept an alchemist, John
Damian, and a furnace of the quintessence in Stirling Castle. In England, the topic of alchemy
in that time frame is often associated with Doctor John Dee (13 July 1527 December, 1608),
better known for his role as astrologer, cryptographer, and general "scientific consultant" to
Queen Elizabeth I. Dee was considered an authority on the works of Roger Bacon, and was
interested enough in alchemy to write a book on that subject (Monas Hieroglyphica, 1564)
influenced by the Kabbalah. Dee's associate Edward Kelley who claimed to converse with
angels through a crystal ball and to own a powder that would turn mercury into gold may
have been the source of the popular image of the alchemist-charlatan.

Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor, in the late 16th century, sponsored various alchemists in their
work at his court in Prague, one of which was a particular alchemist named Edward Kelley.
Kelley had been a protegee of John Dee in England.

Another lesser known alchemist was Michael Sendivogius (Micha Sdziwj, 15661636), a
Polish alchemist, philosopher, medical doctor and pioneer of chemistry. According to some
accounts, he distilled oxygen in a lab sometime around 1600, 170 years before Scheele and
Priestley, by warming nitre (saltpetre). He thought of the gas given off as "the elixir of life".
Shortly after discovering this method, it is believed that Sendivogious taught his technique to
Cornelius Drebbel. In 1621, Drebbel practically applied this in a submarine.

Tycho Brahe (15461601), better known for his astronomical and astrological investigations,
was also an alchemist. He had a laboratory built for that purpose at his Uraniborg
observatory/research institute.

Up to the 17th century, alchemy was practiced by scientists, such as Isaac Newton who
devoted considerably more of his writing to the study of alchemy than he did to either optics
or physics. Other alchemists of the Western world who were eminent in their other studies
include Roger Bacon, and Tycho Brahe.

The decline of Western alchemy

The demise of Western alchemy was brought about by the rise of modern science with its
emphasis on rigorous quantitative experimentation and its disdain for "ancient wisdom".
Although the seeds of these events were planted as early as the 17th century, alchemy still
flourished for some two hundred years, and in fact may have reached its apogee in the 18th
century. As late as 1781 James Price claimed to have produced a powder that could transmute
mercury into silver or gold.

Robert Boyle (16271691), better known for his studies of gases (cf. Boyle's law) pioneered
the scientific method in chemical investigations. He assumed nothing in his experiments and
compiled every piece of relevant data; in a typical experiment, Boyle would note the place in
which the experiment was carried out, the wind characteristics, the position of the Sun and
Moon, and the barometer reading, all just in case they proved to be relevant. This approach
eventually led to the founding of modern chemistry in the 18th and 19th centuries, based on
revolutionary discoveries of Lavoisier and John Dalton which finally provided a logical,
quantitative and reliable framework for understanding matter transmutations, and revealed
the futility of longstanding alchemical goals such as the philosopher's stone.

Meanwhile, Paracelsian alchemy led to the development of modern medicine. Experimentalists
gradually uncovered the workings of the human body, such as blood circulation (Harvey,
1616), and eventually traced many diseases to infections with germs (Koch and Pasteur, 19th
century) or lack of natural nutrients and vitamins (Lind, Eijkman, Funk, et al.). Supported by
parallel developments in organic chemistry, the new science easily displaced alchemy from its
medical roles, interpretive and prescriptive, while deflating its hopes of miraculous elixirs and
exposing the ineffectiveness or even toxicity of its remedies.

During the seventeenth century, a short-lived "supernatural" interpretation of alchemy
became popular, including support by fellows of the Royal Society: Robert Boyle and Elias
Ashmole. Proponents of the supernatural interpretation of alchemy believed that the
philosopher's stone might be used to summon and communicate with angels.

In the 17th century, practical alchemy started to evolve into modern chemistry, as it was
renamed by Robert Boyle, the "father of modern chemistry". In his book, The Skeptical
Chymist, Boyle attacked Paracelsus and the venerable natural philosophy of Aristotle, which
was taught at universities. However, Boyle's biographers, in their emphasis that he laid the
foundations of modern chemistry, neglect how steadily he clung to the Scholastic sciences and
to Alchemy, in theory, practice and doctrine. The decline of alchemy continued in the 18th
century with the birth of modern chemistry, which provided a more precise and reliable
framework within a new view of the universe based on rational materialism.

The words "alchemy" and "chemistry" were used interchangeably during most of the
seventeenth century; only during the eighteenth century was a distinction drawn rigidly
between the two. In the eighteen century, "alchemy" was considered to be restricted to the
realm of "gold making", leading to the popular belief that most, if not all, alchemists were
charlatans, and the tradition itself nothing more than a fraud. The obscure and secretive
writings of the alchemists were used as a case by those who wished to forward a fraudulent
and non-scientific opinion of alchemy. In order to protect the developing science of modern
chemistry from the negative censure of which alchemy was being subjected, academic writers
during the scientific Enlightenment attempted, for the sake of survival, to separate and
divorce the "new" chemistry from the "old" practices of alchemy. This move was mostly
successful, and the consequences of this continued into the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries, and even to the present day.

During the occult revival of the early nineteenth century, alchemy received new attention as
an occult science. The esoteric or occultist school, which arose during the nineteenth century,
held (and continues to hold) the view that the substances and operations mentioned in
alchemical literature are to be interpreted in a spiritual sense, and it downplays the role of the
alchemy as a practical tradition or protoscience. This interpretation further forwarded the view
that alchemy is an art primarily concerned with spiritual enlightenment or illumination, as
opposed to the physical manipulation of apparatus and chemicals, and claims that the obscure
language of the alchemical texts were an allegorical guise for spiritual, moral or mystical
processes. In the first half of the 19th century, one established chemist, Baron Carl
Reichenbach, worked on concepts similar to the old alchemy, such as the Odic force, but his
research did not enter the mainstream of scientific discussion.

In the nineteenth century revival of alchemy, the two most seminal figures were Mary Anne
Atwood, and Ethan Allen Hitchcock who independently published similar works regarding
spiritual alchemy. Both forwarded a completely esoteric view of alchemy, as Atwood claimed:
"No modern art or chemistry, notwithstanding all its surreptitious claims, has any thing in
common with Alchemy." Atwood's work influenced subsequent authors of the occult revival
including Eliphas Levi, Arthur Edward Waite, and Rudolf Steiner. Hitchcock, in his Remarks
Upon Alchymists (1855) attempted to make a case for his spiritual interpretation with his
claim that the alchemists wrote about a spiritual discipline under a materialistic guise in order
to avoid accusations of blasphemy from the church and state.

Thus, as science steadily continued to uncover and rationalize the clockwork of the universe,
founded on its own materialistic metaphysics, alchemy was left deprived of its chemical and
medical connections but still incurably burdened by them. Reduced to an arcane
philosophical system, poorly connected to the material world, it suffered the common fate of
other esoteric disciplines such as astrology and Kabbalah: excluded from university curricula,
shunned by its former patrons, ostracized by scientists, and commonly viewed as the epitome
of charlatanism and superstition. These developments could be interpreted as part of a
broader reaction in European intellectualism against the Romantic movement of the preceding
centuries.

Indian alchemy

According to Multhauf & Gilbert (2008):

The oldest Indian writings, the Vedas (Hindu sacred scriptures), contain the same
hints of alchemy that are found in evidence from ancient China, namely vague
references to a connection between gold and long life. Mercury, which was so vital to
alchemy everywhere, is first mentioned in the 4th- to 3rd-century-BC Artha-stra,
about the same time it is encountered in China and in the West. Evidence of the idea
of transmuting base metals to gold appears in 2nd- to 5th-century-AD Buddhist texts,
about the same time as in the West. Since Alexander the Great had invaded Ancient
India in 325 BC, leaving a Greek state (Gandhra) that long endured, the possibility
exists that the Indians acquired the idea from the Greeks, but it could have been the
other way around.

Significant progress in alchemy was made in ancient India. Will Durant wrote in Our Oriental
Heritage:

"Something has been said about the chemical excellence of cast iron in ancient India,
and about the high industrial development of the Gupta times, when India was looked
to, even by Imperial Rome, as the most skilled of the nations in such chemical
industries as dyeing, tanning, soap-making, glass and cement... By the sixth century
the Hindus were far ahead of Europe in industrial chemistry; they were masters of
calcinations, distillation, sublimation, steaming, fixation, the production of light
without heat, the mixing of anesthetic and soporific powders, and the preparation of
metallic salts, compounds and alloys. The tempering of steel was brought in ancient
India to a perfection unknown in Europe till our own times; King Porus is said to have
selected, as a specially valuable gift from Alexander, not gold or silver, but thirty
pounds of steel. The Moslems took much of this Hindu chemical science and industry
to the Near East and Europe; the secret of manufacturing "Damascus" blades, for
example, was taken by the Arabs from the Persians, and by the Persians from India."

An 11th century Persian chemist and physician named Ab Rayhn Brn reported that they
"have a science similar to alchemy which is quite peculiar to them, which in Sanskrit is called
Rasayna and in Persian Rasavtam. It means the art of obtaining/manipulating Rasa - nectar,
mercury, juice. This art was restricted to certain operations, metals, drugs, compounds, and
medicines, many of which have mercury as their core element. Its principles restored the
health of those who were ill beyond hope and gave back youth to fading old age." One thing is
sure though, Indian alchemy like every other Indian science is focused on finding Moksha:
perfection, immortality, liberation. As such it focuses its efforts on transmutation of the human
body: from mortal to immortal. Many are the traditional stories of alchemists still alive since
time immemorial due to the effects of their experiments.

The texts of Ayurvedic Medicine and Science have aspects similar to alchemy: concepts of
cures for all known diseases, and treatments that focus on anointing the body with oils.

Since alchemy eventually became engrained in the vast field of Indian erudition, influences
from other metaphysical and philosophical doctrines such as Samkhya, Yoga, Vaisheshika and
Ayurveda were inevitable. Nonetheless, most of the Rasayna texts track their origins back to
Kaula tantric schools associated to the teachings of the personality of Matsyendranath.

The Rasayna was understood by very few people at the time. Two famous examples were
Nagarjunacharya and Nityanadhiya. Nagarjunacharya was a Buddhist monk who, in ancient
times, ran the great university of Nagarjuna Sagar. His famous book, Rasaratanakaram, is a
famous example of early Indian medicine. In traditional Indian medicinal terminology "rasa"
translates as "mercury" and Nagarjunacharya was said to have developed a method to convert
the mercury into gold. Much of his original writings are lost to us, but his teachings still have
strong influence on traditional Indian medicine (Ayurveda) to this day.

Chinese alchemy

Whereas Western alchemy eventually centered on the transmutation of base metals into noble
ones, Chinese alchemy had a more obvious connection to medicine. The philosopher's stone of
European alchemists can be compared to the Grand Elixir of Immortality sought by Chinese
alchemists. However, in the hermetic view, these two goals were not unconnected, and the
philosopher's stone was often equated with the universal panacea; therefore, the two
traditions may have had more in common than initially appears.

Black powder may have been an important invention of Chinese alchemists. Described in 9th
century texts and used in fireworks in China by the 10th century, it was used in cannons by
1290. From China, the use of gunpowder spread to Japan, the Mongols, the Arab world, and
Europe. Gunpowder was used by the Mongols against the Hungarians in 1241, and in Europe
by the 14th century.

Chinese alchemy was closely connected to Taoist forms of traditional Chinese medicine, such
as Acupuncture and Moxibustion, and to martial arts such as Tai Chi Chuan and Kung Fu
(although some Tai Chi schools believe that their art derives from the philosophical or hygienic
branches of Taoism, not Alchemical). In fact, in the early Song Dynasty, followers of this
Taoist idea (chiefly the elite and upper class) would ingest mercuric sulfide, which, though
tolerable in low levels, led many to suicide. Thinking that this consequential death would lead
to freedom and access to the Taoist heavens, the ensuing deaths encouraged people to
eschew this method of alchemy in favor of external sources (the aforementioned Tai Chi
Chuan, mastering of the Qi, etc.).

Alchemy as a subject of historical research

The history of alchemy has become a significant and recognized subject of academic study. As
the language of the alchemists is analyzed, historians are becoming more aware of the
intellectual connections between that discipline and other facets of Western cultural history,
such as the evolution of science and philosophy, the sociology and psychology of the
intellectual communities, kabbalism, spiritualism, Rosicrucianism, and other mystic
movements. Institutions involved in this research include The Chymistry of Isaac Newton
project at Indiana University, the University of Exeter Centre for the Study of Esotericism
(EXESESO), the European Society for the Study of Western Esotericism (ESSWE), and the
University of Amsterdam's Sub-department for the History of Hermetic Philosophy and Related
Currents. A large collection of books on alchemy is kept in the Bibliotheca Philosophica
Hermetica in Amsterdam.

Modern alchemy

Due to the complexity and obscurity of alchemical literature, and the eighteenth century
disappearance of remaining alchemical practitioners into the area of chemistry; the general
understanding of alchemy in the general public, modern practitioners, and also many
historians of science, have been strongly influenced by several distinct and radically different
interpretations. Hundreds of books including adulterated translations of classical alchemical
literature were published throughout the early nineteenth century. Many of these continue to
be reprinted today by esoteric book publishing houses, along with modern books on spiritual
alchemy and poor translations of older alchemical texts. These are then used as sources by
modern authors to support spiritual interpretations. Over half of the books on alchemy
published since 1970 support spiritual interpretations, mostly using previously adulterated
documents to support their conclusions. Many of these books continue to be taken seriously,
even appearing in university bookshelves.

Esoteric interpretations of alchemy remains strong to this day, and continue to influence both
the public and academic perceptions of the history of alchemy. Today, numerous esoteric
alchemical groups continue to perpetuate modern interpretations of alchemy, sometimes
merging in concepts from New Age or radical environmentalism movements. Rosencrutzians
and freemasons have a continued interest in alchemy and its symbolism.

Alchemy in traditional medicine

Traditional medicine sometimes involves the transmutation of natural substances, using
pharmacological or a combination of pharmacological and spiritual techniques. In Ayurveda
the samskaras are claimed to transform heavy metals and toxic herbs in a way that removes
their toxicity. These processes are actively used to the present day.

Twentieth century spagyrists Albert Richard Riedel and Jean Dubuis merged Paracelsian
alchemy with occultism, teaching laboratory pharmaceutical methods. The schools they
founded, Les Philosophes de la Nature and The Paracelsus Research Society, popularized
modern spagyrics including the manufacture of herbal tinctures and products. The courses,
books, organizations, and conferences generated by their students continue to influence
popular applications of alchemy as a new age medicinal practice.

Nuclear transmutation

In 1919, Ernest Rutherford used artificial disintegration to convert nitrogen into oxygen. From
then on, this sort of scientific transmutation is routinely performed in many nuclear physics-
related laboratories and facilities, like particle accelerators, nuclear power stations and nuclear
weapons as a by-product of fission and other physical processes.

The synthesis of noble metals enjoyed brief popularity in the 20th century when physicists
were able to convert platinum atoms into gold atoms via a nuclear reaction. However, the new
gold atoms, being unstable isotopes, lasted for under five seconds before they broke apart.
More recently, reports of table-top element transmutationby means of electrolysis or sonic
cavitationwere the pivot of the cold fusion controversy of 1989. None of those claims have
yet been reliably duplicated.

Synthesis of noble metals requires either a nuclear reactor or a particle accelerator. Particle
accelerators use huge amounts of energy, while nuclear reactors produce energy, so only
methods utilizing a nuclear reactor are of economic interest.

Psychology

Alchemical symbolism has been used by psychologists such as Carl Jung who reexamined
alchemical symbolism and theory and presented the inner meaning of alchemical work as a
spiritual path. Jung was deeply interested in the occult since his youth, participating in
seances, which he used as the basis for his doctoral dissertation "On the Psychology and
Pathology of So-Called Occult Phenomena." In 1913, Jung had already adopted a "spiritualist
and redemptive interpretation of alchemy", likely reflecting his interest in the occult literature
of the nineteenth century. Jung began writing his views on alchemy from the 1920s and
continued until the end of his life. His interpretation of Chinese alchemical texts in terms of his
analytical psychology also served the function of comparing Eastern and Western alchemical
imagery and core concepts and hence its possible inner sources (archetypes).

Jung saw alchemy as a Western proto-psychology dedicated to the achievement of
individuation. In his interpretation, alchemy was the vessel by which Gnosticism survived its
various purges into the Renaissance, a concept also followed by others such as Stephan A.
Hoeller. In this sense, Jung viewed alchemy as comparable to a Yoga of the East, and more
adequate to the Western mind than Eastern religions and philosophies. The practice of
Alchemy seemed to change the mind and spirit of the Alchemist. Conversely, spontaneous
changes on the mind of Western people undergoing any important stage in individuation
seems to produce, on occasion, imagery known to Alchemy and relevant to the person's
situation. Jung did not completely reject the material experiments of the alchemists, but he
massively downplayed it, writing that the transmutation was performed in the mind of the
alchemist. He claimed the material substances and procedures were only a projection of the
alchemists' internal state, while the real substance to be transformed was the mind itself.

Marie-Louise von Franz, a disciple of Jung, continued Jung's studies on alchemy and its
psychological meaning. Jung's work exercised a great influence on the mainstream perception
of alchemy, his approach becoming a stock element in many popular texts on the subject to
this day. Modern scholars are sometimes critical of the Jungian approach to alchemy as overly
reflective of nineteenth century occultism.

Magnum opus

The Great Work of Alchemy is often described as a series of four stages represented by colors.

nigredo, a blackening or melanosis
albedo, a whitening or leucosis
citrinitas, a yellowing or xanthosis
rubedo, a reddening, purpling, or iosis

Black Mass
Wikipedia.org

A Black Mass is a ceremony supposedly
celebrated during the Witches'
Sabbath, which was a sacrilegious
parody of the Catholic Mass. Its main
objective was the profanation of the
host, although there is no agreement
among authors on how hosts were
obtained or profaned; the most common
idea is that they were profaned by means
of some ritual related to sexual practices.
Authors also disagree on which rites
were performed during the ceremony.
Some medieval writers believed that the
host was replaced by a toad, a turnip or
a piece of dry flesh, but most judges and
authors believed that true hosts were given by Christian priests, who had made diabolical
pacts, to the attendants of the Sabbath to be profaned by them.

It is not clear if the Black Mass was ever celebrated in medieval times; the works referring to
them are lurid and unreliable sources such as the Malleus Maleficarum, and it may have
served solely as a shocking act with which to accuse enemies.

Origins and history of the Black Mass

One recent outline of the history of the Black Mass can be found in Richard Cavendish, The
Black Arts (1967) in the section on the Black Mass. Before that, an entire book was written
about it, The Satanic Mass, by H.T.F. Rhodes (1954). Additionally, a detailed study was
published in German (and since translated into English) by Gerhard Zacharias, The Dark God:
Satan Worship and Black Masses (1964).

Early Christianity

The Catholic Church has regarded the Eucharist as its most important sacrament, going back
to apostolic times. In general its various liturgies followed the outline of Liturgy of the Word,
Offeratory, Liturgy of the Sacrament, and Benediction, which developed into what is known as
the Mass. However, as early Christianity was becoming more established and growing in
influence, the early Church fathers described a few heretical groups practicing their own
versions of Masses, some of a bizarre sexual nature (such as the Borborites). Another early
description, containing many traditional details of the Black Mass, is found in Chapter 9 of the
Christian apologetic work Octavius, written around 200 AD. There, a Roman pagan describes
Christians as worshiping the head of an ass, sacrificing a baby for the Host, and having an
orgy in a darkened room at the end of their rituals.

The Guibourg Mass by Henry de Malvost, in the
book L et la Magie by Jules Bois, Paris, 1903.
Middle Age Roman Catholic parodies and additions to the Mass

In the Middle Ages, beginning with the Latin writings of the Goliards, the Roman Catholic Mass
was drawn from or elaborated upon to create parodies of it for certain Church festivities. Thus,
there was a mass parody called "The Feast of Asses", in which Balaam's Ass (from the Old
Testament) would begin talking and saying parts of the mass. A similar parody was the Feast
of Fools. Other Middle Age parodies of the Mass, also written in ecclesiastical Latin, were
"drinkers' masses" and "gamblers' masses," which lamented the situation of drunk, gambling
monks, and instead of calling to "Deus" (God), called to "Bacchus" (the God of Wine). Some of
these Latin parody works are found in the medieval Latin collection of poetry, Carmina Burana,
written around 1230. The Catholic Church, however, eventually reacted by condemning them
as sacrilegious and blasphemous.

Additionally, the Rite of the Mass was not completely fixed, and there was a place at the end
of the Offertory for the Secret prayers, when the priest could insert private prayers for various
personal needs. These practices became especially prevalent in France (see Pre-Tridentine
Mass). As these types of personal prayers within the Mass spread, the institution of the Low
Mass became quite common, where priests would hire their services out to perform various
Masses for the needs of their clients such as blessing crops or cattle, achieving success in
some enterprise, obtaining love, or cursing enemies (one way this latter was done was by
inserting the enemy's name in a Mass for the dead, accompanied by burying an image of the
enemy). Such practices were condemned by the Church, however, as sacrilegious.

A further source of Middle Age involvement with parodies and alterations of the Mass, were
the writings of the European witch-hunt, which saw witches as being agents of the Devil, who
were described as inverting the Christian Mass and employing the stolen Host for diabolical
ends. The witch-hunter's manuals such as the Malleus Maleficarum give details relating to
these supposed practices.

Early modern France

Between the 16th and the 19th centuries, many examples of interest in the Black Mass come
from France.

16th century: Catherine de' Medici, the Queen of France, was said by Jean Bodin to
have performed a Black Mass, based on a story in his book on witchcraft. In spite of its
lurid details, there is little outside evidence to back up his story.
17th century: Catherine Monvoisin and the priest Etienne Guibourg performed "Black
Masses" for Madame de Montespan, the mistress of King Louis XIV of France. Since a
criminal investigationL'affaire des poisons ("Affair of the Poisons")was launched
(resulting in the execution of Monvoisin and the imprisonment of Guibourg) many
details of their Black Mass have come down to us. It was a typical Roman Catholic
Mass, but modified according to certain formulas (some reminiscent of the Latin Sworn
Book of Honorius, or its French version, The Grimoire of Pope Honorius) and featuring
the King's mistress (the Marquise de Montespan) as the central altar of worship, lying
naked upon the altar with the chalice on her bare stomach, and holding two black
candles in each of her outstretched arms. The Host was consecrated on her body, and
then used in love potions designed to gain the love of the King (on account of the
magical power believed to be in the consecrated Host). From these images of the
Guibourg mass, further developments of the Black Mass derived.
18th century: The Marquis de Sade, in many of his writings places the host and the
Mass, monks, priests, and the Pope himself (Pope Pius VI in Juliette), in blasphemous
sexual settings.
19th century: Joris-Karl Huysmans wrote the classic novel of French Satanism, L-Bas
(1891). The characters in the novel have long discussions on the history of French
Satanism up to their time, and eventually one of them is invited to participate in a
Black Mass, the type of which Huysmans claimed was practised in Paris in those years.
Although a work of fiction, Huysmans' description of the Black Mass remained
influential simply because no other book went into as much detail. The actual text
which Huysmans' satanic "priest" recites, however, is nothing more than a long
diatribe in French, praising Satan as the god of reason and the opponent of
Christianity. In this way, it resembles the French poetry of Charles Baudelaire (in
particular Les Litanies de Satan), more than it resembles an inversion of the Roman
Catholic Mass.

Late 19th Century and early 20th Century scholarly interest in the Black
Mass

Scholarly studies in the Black Mass relied almost thoroughly on French and Latin sources
(which also came from France):

The French historian Jules Michelet was one of the first to analyze and attempt to
understand the Black Mass, and wrote two chapters about it in his classic book,
Satanism and Witchcraft (1862).
J G Frazer included a description of The Mass of Saint-Secaire, an unusual French
legend with similarities to the Black Mass, in The Golden Bough (1890). Frazer was
recounting material already found in an 1883 French book entitled Quatorze
superstitions populaires de la Gascogne ("Fourteen Popular Superstitions of Gascony"),
by Jean-Franois Blad.
Montague Summers discussed many classic portrayals of the Black Mass in a number
of his works (especially in The History of Witchcraft and Demonology, ch. IV, The
Sabbat, with extensive quotations from the original French and Latin sources).
H. T. F. Rhodes' popular mass market book, The Satanic Mass, published in 1954, was
a major inspiration for modern versions of the Black Mass, when they finally appeared.
Rhodes claimed that, at the time of his writing, there did not exist a single first hand
source which actually described the rites and ceremonies of a Black Mass.
Zacharias and Cavendish, both writing in the middle of the 1960s, while presenting
detailed studies of source material, offer no new sources for a Black Mass, relying
solely on material that was already known to Rhodes.

When Anton Szandor LaVey published his Satanic Bible in 1969, he wrote that:

The usual assumption is that the Satanic ceremony or service is always called
a black mass. A black mass is not the magical ceremony practiced by
Satanists. The Satanist would only employ the use of a black mass as a form
of psychodrama. Furthermore, a black mass does not necessarily imply that
the performers of such are Satanists. A black mass is essentially a parody on
the religious service of the Roman Catholic Church, but can be loosely applied
to a satire on any religious ceremony.

He went on in the Satanic Rituals (1972) to present it as the most representatively
satanic ritual in the book.

The Modern Black Mass

In spite of the huge amount of French literature discussing the Black Mass (Messe Noire) at
the end of the 19th century and early 20th centuryno set of written instructions for
performing one, from any purported group of Satanists, turned up in writing until the 1960s,
and appeared not in France, but in the United States. As can be seen from these first Black
Masses and Satanic Masses appearing in the U.S., the creators drew heavily from occult
novelists such as Dennis Wheatley and Joris-Karl Huysmans, and from non-fiction occult
writers popular in the 1960s, such as H. T. F. Rhodes (who provided a title in his 1954 book
The Satanic Mass), and Grillot de Givry (author of the popular illustrated book Witchcraft,
Magic and Alchemy).

A growing interest in witchcraft and satanism in the 1960s inspired the creation of two
recordings, both made in 1968, and both called "Satanic Mass":

The first was a 13 minute recording of a full-length "Satanic Mass" made by the U.S.
band Coven. Coven's Satanic Mass, part of their stage show in 1968, was included on
their 1969 record album "Witchcraft Destroys Minds & Reaps Souls", together with the
full published text. On the album cover, it is stated that they spent a long time
researching the material, and to their knowledge it was the first Black Mass published
in any language. The result was eclectic, drawing chants and material from numerous
sources, including two medieval French miracle plays, Le Miracle de Thophile and Jeu
de Saint Nicolas, which both contain invocations to the Devil in an unknown language.
These chants, along with other material on the album, could be found in books on
witchcraft popular in the 60s, notably Grillot de Givry's Witchcraft, Magic and Alchemy
(originally published in France in 1929). A large portion of the English dialogue was
taken verbatim from Dennis Wheatley's 1960 occult novel, The Satanist, in which the
female protagonist is initiated into a Satanic cult. Additionally, the recording, while
using a couple of the Latin phrases the Church of Satan was already making popular,
also added a substantial amount of church Latin, in the form of Gregorian chants sung
by the band, to create the genuine effect of the Catholic Latin Mass being inverted and
sung to Satan.
The second was a record album of readings in Satanic ritual and philosophy by the
Church of Satan, called "The Satanic Mass", which contained material later to appear
in their Satanic Bible (published in 1969). In spite of the title and a few phrases in
Latin, this album did not deal with the Black Mass.

Soon after Coven created their Satanic Mass recording, the Church of Satan began creating
their own Black Masses, two of which are available to the public. The first, created for the
Church of Satan by Wayne West in 1970, was entitled "Missa Solemnis" (originally published
only in pamphlet form, later published in Michael Aquino's history of The Church of Satan),
and the second, created by an unknown author, was entitled "Le Messe Noir" (published in
Anton LaVey's 1972 book The Satanic Rituals).

All three of these Satanic Masses (the one by Coven and the two by the Church of Satan)
contain the Latin phrase "In nomine Dei nostri Satanas Luciferi Excelsi", as well as the phrases
"Rege Satanas" and "Ave Satanas" (which, incidentally, are also the only three Latin phrases
which appeared in the Church of Satan's 1968 recording, "The Satanic Mass"). Additionally, all
three modify other Latin parts of the Roman Catholic Missal to make them into Satanic
versions. The Church of Satan's two Black Masses also use the French text of the Black Mass
in Huysmans' L-Bas to a great extent. (West only uses the English translation, LaVey
publishes also the original French). Thus, the Black Mass found in The Satanic Rituals is a
combination of English, French, and Latin.

A writer using the pseudonym "Aubrey Melech" published, in 1986, a Black Mass entirely in
Latin, entitled "Missa Niger". (This Black Mass is available on the Internet). Aubrey Melech's
Black Mass contains almost exactly the same original Latin phrases as the Black Mass
published by LaVey in The Satanic Rituals. The difference is that the amount of Latin has now
more than doubled, so that the entire Black Mass is in Latin.

The language of the Black Mass

The French sections that LaVey published were quotations from Huysmans's La Bas. The Latin
is based on the Roman Catholic Latin Missal, reworded so as to give it a Satanic meaning (e.g.
the Roman Mass starts "In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti, introibo ad altare Dei",
while LaVey's version, printed in the Satanic Rituals, starts "In nomine magni dei nostri
Satanas, introibo ad altare Domini Inferi"). There are a small amount of copyist and
grammatical errors. For example, "dignum" from the Mass, is once incorrectly spelled "Satanic
Rituals. Another example, also appearing once, is "laefificat" instead of "laetificat". One of the
more obvious grammatical errors is "ego vos benedictio", "I bless you", which should have
been "ego vos benedico". Another grammatical peculiarity, is that throughout his version of
the Mass, LaVey does not decline the name Satanas, as is typically done in Latin if the endings
are used, but uses only the one form of the word regardless of the case. Melech uses Satanus.
"Satanas" as a name for Satan appears in some examples of Latin texts popularly associated
with satanism and witchcraft, such as the middle age pact with the Devil supposedly written
by Urbain Grandier. Both Black Masses end with the Latin expression "Ave, Satanas!" -
"Welcome, Satan!" (expressing the opposite sentiments of the similar statement made by
Jesus to Satan in the Latin Vulgate Bible (Latin Vulgate, Matthew 4:10), "Vade, Satanas!" -
"Go away, Satan!").

Ceremonial magic
Wikipedia.org

Ceremonial magic, also referred to as high magic and as learned magic, is a broad term used
in the context of Hermeticism or Western esotericism to encompass a wide variety of long,
elaborate, and complex rituals of magic. It is named as such because the works included are
characterized by ceremony and a myriad of necessary accessories to aid the practitioner. It
can be seen as an extension of ritual magic, and in most cases synonymous with it.
Popularized by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, it draws on such schools of
philosophical and occult thought as Hermetic Qabalah, Enochian magic, Thelema, and the
magic of various grimoires.

Renaissance magic

The term originates in 16th century Renaissance magic, referring to practices described in
various Medieval and Renaissance grimoires and in collections such as that of Johannes
Hartlieb. Georg Pictor uses the term synonymously with goetia.

James Sanford in his 1569 translation of Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa's 1526 De incertitudine et
vanitate scientiarum has "The partes of ceremoniall Magicke be Geocie, and Theurgie". For
Agrippa, ceremonial magic was in opposition to natural magic. While he had his misgivings
about natural magic, which included astrology, alchemy, and also what we would today
consider fields of natural science, such as botany, he was nevertheless prepared to accept it
as "the highest peak of natural philosophy". Ceremonial magic, on the other hand, which
included all sort of communication with spirits, including necromancy and witchcraft, he
denounced in its entirety as impious disobedience towards God.

Revival

Starting with the Romantic movement, in the 19th century, a number of people and groups
have effected a revival of ceremonial magic.

Francis Barrett

Among the various sources for ceremonial magic, Francis Barrett's The Magus embodies deep
knowledge of alchemy, astrology, and the Kabbalah, and has been cited by the Golden Dawn,
and is seen by some as a primary source. But according to Aleister Crowley, perhaps the most
influential ceremonial magician of the Modern era, much of it was cribbed from Agrippa's
Three Books of Occult Philosophy.

Eliphas Levi

Eliphas Lvi conceived the notion of writing a treatise on magic with his friend Bulwer-Lytton.
This appeared in 1855 under the title Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, and was translated
into English by Arthur Edward Waite as Transcendental Magic, its Doctrine and Ritual.

In 1861, he published a sequel, La Clef des Grands Mystres (The Key to the Great Mysteries).
Further magical works by Lvi include Fables et Symboles (Stories and Images), 1862, and La
Science des Esprits (The Science of Spirits), 1865. In 1868, he wrote Le Grand Arcane, ou
l'Occultisme Dvoil (The Great Secret, or Occultism Unveiled); this, however, was only
published posthumously in 1898.

Lvi's version of magic became a great success, especially after his death. That Spiritualism
was popular on both sides of the Atlantic from the 1850s contributed to his success. His
magical teachings were free from obvious fanaticisms, even if they remained rather murky; he
had nothing to sell, and did not pretend to be the inititate of some ancient or fictitious secret
society. He incorporated the Tarot cards into his magical system, and as a result the Tarot has
been an important part of the paraphernalia of Western magicians. He had a deep impact on
the magic of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn and later Aleister Crowley, and it was
largely through this impact that Lvi is remembered as one of the key founders of the
twentieth century revival of magic.

Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn

The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (or, more commonly, the Golden Dawn) was a
magical order of the late 19th and early 20th centuries, practicing a form of theurgy and
spiritual development. It was probably the single greatest influence on twentieth century
Western occultism. Some aspects of magic and ritual that became core elements of many
other traditions, including Wicca, Thelema and other forms of magical spirituality popular
today, are partly drawn from the Golden Dawn tradition.

Aleister Crowley

English author and occultist Aleister Crowley often introduced new terminology for spiritual
and magical practices and theory. For example, he termed theurgy "high magick" and
thaumaturgy "low magick". In The Book of the Law and The Vision and the Voice, the Aramaic
magical formula Abracadabra was changed to Abrahadabra, which he called the new formula
of the Aeon of Horus. He also famously spelled magic in the archaic manner, as magick, to
differentiate "the true science of the Magi from all its counterfeits."

Magical tools

The practice of ceremonial magic often requires tools made or consecrated specifically for this
use, which are required for a particular ritual or series of rituals. They may be a symbolic
representation of psychological elements of the magician or of metaphysical concepts.

In Magick (Book 4), Part II (Magick), Aleister Crowley lists the tools required as a circle drawn
on the ground and inscribed with the names of god, an altar, a wand, cup, sword, and
pantacle, to represent his true will, his understanding, his reason, and the lower parts of his
being respectively. On the altar, too, is a phial of oil to represent his aspiration, and for
consecrating items to his intent. The magician is surrounded by a scourge, dagger, and chain
intended to keep his intent pure. An oil lamp, book of conjurations and bell are required, as is
the wearing of a crown, robe, and lamen. The crown affirms his divinity, the robe symbolizes
silence, and the lamen declare his work. The book of conjurations is his magical record, his
karma. In the East is the magick fire in which all burns up at last.

Grimoires

A grimoire is a textbook of magic. Books of this genre, typically giving instructions for invoking
angels or demons, performing divination and gaining magical powers, have circulated
throughout Europe since the Middle Ages.

Magicians were frequently prosecuted by the Christian church, so their journals were kept
hidden to prevent the owner from being burned. Such books contain astrological
correspondences, lists of angels and demons, directions on casting charms and spells, on
mixing medicines, summoning unearthly entities, and making talismans. Magical books in
almost any context, especially books of magical spells, are also called grimoires.

Enochian magic

Enochian magic is a system of ceremonial magic based on the evocation and commanding of
various spirits. It is based on the 16th century writings of Dr. John Dee and Edward Kelley,
who claimed that their information was delivered to them directly by various angels. Dee's
journals contained the Enochian script, and the table of correspondences that goes with it. It
claims to embrace secrets contained within the apocryphal Book of Enoch.

Organizations

Among the many organizations which practice forms of Ceremonial magic

The Golden Dawn (The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn)
A:.A:. (Argenteum Astrum)
the O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis)
the B.O.T.A. (Builders of the Adytum)
the F.L.O. (Fraternitas LVX Occulta).
*Idolatry
Wikipedia.org

*Magic
Wikipedia.org

*Spiritualism, Spiritism, Espiritismo, Candombl, Voodoo and
Umbanda [Mediumship]
*Theurgy
*Witchcraft

Barang
Wikipedia.org

Barang is a Cebuano term taken to mean all forms of malign magic or sorcery. In Tagalog,
the word is used to refer to small insects and beetles, especially the fungus beetle. At least
one source identifies the specific species of this beetle as Alphitobius laevigatus. These
beetles, the size of a common house fly, or other similar insects are said to be employed by
Filipino shamans to perform sorcery or witchcraft in order to inflict pain or disease upon a
victim.

Usage and related terms

Barang is a noun used to describe malign sorcery or tiny fungus beetles. Other synonymous
words used in the island of Siquijor in the Philippines include haplit, paktol and anyaw. The
proper term for engaging in sorcery or witchcraft employing barang in Tagalog is
Pambabarang, a verb.

Mambabarang (noun) is a practitioner of this specific type of sorcery or witchcraft. Binarang
(noun) is the target of the sorcery or witchcraft. Nabarang (adjective) means someone or
something experiencing the effects of the curse or hex.

The Mambabarang

The Mambabarang is the Filipino version of a sorcerer; the witch is a Mamalarang. The the
name is derived from the word barang. Other synonymous terms include the Hiligaynon word
manog hiwit, which is also synonymous to kulam. The verb barangon or hiwitan means "to
place a hex"; a curse in Filipino is a sumpa.

The mambabarang keeps his beetles in a bottle or a section of bamboo, carefully feeding them
ginger root. When the practitioner decides to employ his dark art, he performs a prayer ritual
wherein he whispers instructions and identifies the victim to the beetles. The insects are then
set free and to seek out the victim and gain entry into the body via any bodily orifice: the
nose, mouth, ears, anus or dermal breaks such as open wounds. The victim will then feel the
effects of the invasion through manifestations depending on the area of entry; hemorrhoids if
through the anus, ear ache if through the ears and other similar cases. The resulting illness is
resistant to conventional medical treatment and only reveals its true nature when the victim
succumbs and flying insects issue forth from bodily cavities.

Superstitious folks still attribute certain illnesses or diseases to barang. This most often
happens in the provinces, where an herbal doctor, albularyo or a faith healer, a mananambal
or sorhuana (female) / sorhuano (male) treats such diseases. In some rural provincial areas,
people completely rely on the albularyo and mananambal for treatment.

Reference

Mascuana, Rolando V.; Mascuana, Evelyn F. (2004), The Folk Healers-Sorcerers of
Siquijor, REX Book Store, Inc., pp. 72, ISBN 971-23-3543-7

Louisiana Voodoo
Wikipedia.org

Louisiana Voodoo, also known as New Orleans Voodoo, describes a set of underground
religious practices which originated from the
traditions of the African diaspora. It is a cultural
form of the Afro-American religions which
developed within the French, Spanish, and Creole
speaking African American population of the U.S.
state of Louisiana. It is one of many incarnations
of African-based religions rooted in West African
Dahomeyan Vodun. They became syncretized
with the Catholicism and Francophone culture of
south Louisiana as a result of the slave trade.
Louisiana Voodoo is often confused withbut is
not completely separable fromHaitian Vodou
and southern Hoodoo. It differs from Vodou in its
emphasis upon Gris-gris, voodoo queens, use
of Hoodoo occult paraphernalia, and Li Grand
Zombi (snake deity). It was through Louisiana
Voodoo that such terms as gris-gris (a Wolof
term) and voodoo dolls were introduced into the
American lexicon.

Voodoo queens

During the 19th century, Voodoo queens became central figures to Voodoo in the United
States. Voodoo queens presided over ceremonial meetings and ritual dances. They also earned
an income by administrating charms, amulets, and magical powders guaranteed to cure
ailments, grant desires, and confound or destroy ones enemies.

Most noted for her achievements as voodoo
Queen of New Orleans in the 1830s was Marie
Laveau. Once the news of her powers spread,
she successfully overthrew the other voodoo
queens of New Orleans. She acted as an oracle,
conducted private rituals behind her cottage on
St. Ann Street of the New Orleans French Quarter,
performed exorcisms, and offered sacrifices to
spirits. Also a devout Catholic, Marie encouraged
her followers to attend Catholic Mass. The
influence of her Catholic beliefs further facilitated
the adoption of Catholic practices into the Voodoo
belief system. Today, she is remembered for her
skill and compassion for the less fortunate, and
her spirit is considered one of the central figures
of Louisiana Voodoo.

Today, thousands visit the tomb of Marie Laveau
to ask favors. Across the street from the
cemetery, offerings of pound cake are left to the
statue of Saint Expedite; these offerings are
believed to expedite the favors asked of Marie
Laveau. Saint Expedite represents the spirit standing between life and death. The chapel
where the statue stands was once used only for holding funerals.

Marie Laveau continues to be a central figure of Louisiana Voodoo and of New Orleans culture.
Gamblers shout her name when throwing dice, and multiple tales of sightings of the Voodoo
queen have been told. Her grave has more visitors than the grave of Elvis Presley. Although
she is not yet officially considered a saint, there is a strong movement to have her canonized

Beliefs and practices

Louisiana Voodoo is a conglomeration of beliefs that has evolved over time and continues to
adapt to its surroundings. As it has been a religion conserved by oral tradition, has no sacred
book or canon and is followed by many, the beliefs of Louisiana Voodoo vary somewhat from
person to person. Louisiana Voodoo combines elements of European and African beliefs, and
Roman Catholicism. It is a dynamic religion that has both adapted to and shaped New Orleans
culture.

The word voodoo comes from the word vudu, the Dahomean spirit, an invisible mysterious
force that can intervene in human affairs. The worship of spirits remains a vital part of the
practices of voodoo in Louisiana. Followers of Louisiana voodoo believe in one God and
multiple lesser but powerful spirits which preside over daily matters of life, such as the family,
the sky, and judgment.

The core beliefs of Louisiana Voodoo include the recognition of one God who does not interfere
in people's daily lives and spirits that preside over daily life. Spiritual forces, which can be kind
or mischievous, shape daily life through and intercede in the lives of their followers.
Connection with these spirits can be achieved through dance, music, singing, and the use of
snakes, which represent Legba, Voodoo's "main spirit conduit to all others." Unlike the Judeo-
Christian image, the Voodoo serpent represents "healing knowledge and the connection
between Heaven and Earth." Deceased ancestors can also intercede in the lives of Voodoo
followers.

The main focus of Louisiana Voodoo today is to serve others and influence the outcome of life
events through the connection with nature, spirits, and ancestors. True rituals are held
"behind closed doors" as a showy ritual would be considered disrespectful to the spirits.
Voodoo methods include readings, spiritual baths, specially devised diets, prayer, and personal
ceremony. Voodoo is often used to cure anxiety, addictions, depression, loneliness, and other
ailments. It seeks to help the hungry, the poor, and the sick as Marie Laveau once did.

Voodoo superstitions and spells

Many superstitions also related to the practice of Hoodoo developed within the Voodoo
tradition in Louisiana. While these superstitions are not central to the Voodoo faith, their
appearance is partly a result of Voodoo tradition in New Orleans and have since influenced it
significantly.

A lock of a girls hair brings good luck.
If you lay a broom across the doorway at night, a witch can't come in and hurt you.
Having a woman visit you the first thing on Monday mornings is bad luck for the rest
of the week.
Don't borrow or lend salt because that is bad luck.
If you sweep trash out of the house after dark you will sweep away your luck.
Don't shake a tablecloth outside after dark or someone in your family will die.
To stop a Voodoo spell being placed upon you, acquire some bristles from a pig cooked
at a Voodoo ritual, tie the bristles into a bundle and carry them on you at all times.
If a woman sprinkles some salt from her house to yours, it will give you bad luck until
you clean the salt away and put pepper over your door sill.
If a woman wants her husband to stay away from other woman, she can do so by
putting a little of her blood in his coffee, and he will never quit her.
If a woman's husband dies and you don't want her to marry again, cut all of her
husband's shoes all in little pieces, just as soon as he is dead, and she will never
marry again.
You can give someone a headache by taking and turning their picture upside down.
You can harm a person in whatever way you want to by getting a lock of his hair and
burning some and throwing the rest away.
You can make a farmer's well go dry by putting some soda in the well for one week,
each day; then drawing a bucket of water out and throwing it in the river to make the
well go dry.

In Voodoo spells, the "cure-all" was very popular
among followers. The cure-all was a Voodoo spell that
could solve all problems. There were different recipes in
Voodoo spells for cure-all; one recipe was to mix
jimson weed (Warning: due to the toxicity of Jimson
Weed, it is not advised for unskilled practitioners to
create) with sulphur and honey. The mixture was
placed in a glass, which was rubbed against a black cat,
and then the mixture was slowly sipped.

The Voodoo doll is a form of gris-gris, and an
example of sympathetic magic. Contrary to popular
belief, Voodoo dolls are usually used to bless instead of
curse. The purpose of sticking pins in the doll is not to
cause pain in the person the doll is associated with, but
rather to pin a picture of a person or a name to the
doll, which traditionally represents a spirit. The gris-gris
is then performed from one of four categories: love;
power and domination; luck and finance; and
uncrossing.
Divination

Discover how ones future can be foretold in several different ways.

Divination
Wikipedia.org

Divination (from Latin divinare "to foresee, to be inspired by a god", related to divinus, divine)
is the attempt to gain insight into a question or situation by way of an occultic standardized
process or ritual. Used in various forms for thousands of years, diviners ascertain their
interpretations of how a querent should proceed by reading signs, events, or omens, or
through alleged contact with a supernatural agency, most often describe as a spirit or demon.
Divination can be seen as a systematic method with which to organize what appear to be
disjointed, random facets of existence such that they provide insight into a problem at hand. If
a distinction is to be made between divination and fortune-telling, divination has a formal or
ritual and often social character, usually in a religious context, as seen in traditional African
medicine; while fortune-telling is a more everyday practice for personal purposes. Particular
divination methods vary by culture and religion.

Divination is often dismissed by sceptics, including the scientific community, as being mere
superstition: in the 2nd century, Lucian devoted a witty essay to the career of a charlatan,
Alexander the false prophet, trained by "one of those who advertise enchantments, miraculous
incantations, charms for your love-affairs, visitations for your enemies, disclosures of buried
treasure, and successions to estates", though most Romans believed in dreams and charms. It
is considered a sin in most Christian denominations and Judaism, though some methods,
especially dream interpretation, do appear in Scripture.

Categories

Psychologist Julian Jaynes categorized divination according to the following four types:

Omens and omen texts. "The most primitive, clumsy, but enduring method...is the simple
recording of sequences of unusual or important events." (1976:236) Chinese history offers
scrupulously documented occurrences of strange births, the tracking of natural phenomena,
and other data. Chinese governmental planning relied on this method of forecasting for long-
range strategy. It is not unreasonable to assume that modern scientific inquiry began with this
kind of divination; Joseph Needham's work considered this very idea.

Sortilege (cleromancy). This consists of the casting of lots, or sortes, whether with sticks,
stones, bones, beans, coins, or some other item. Modern playing cards and board games
developed from this type of divination.

Augury. Divination that ranks a set of given possibilities. It can be qualitative (such as
shapes, proximities, etc.): for example, dowsing (a form of rhabdomancy) developed from this
type of divination. The Romans in classical times used Etruscan methods of augury such as
hepatoscopy (actually a form of extispicy). Haruspices examined the livers of sacrificed
animals. Note that augury is normally considered to specifically refer to divination by studying
the flight patterns of birds.

Spontaneous. An unconstrained form of divination, free from any particular medium, and
actually a generalization of all types of divination. The answer comes from whatever object the
diviner happens to see or hear. Some religions use a form of bibliomancy: they ask a
question, riffle the pages of their holy book, and take as their answer the first passage their
eyes light upon. Other forms of spontaneous divination include reading auras and New Age
methods of Feng Shui such as "intuitive" and Fuzion.

Divination in the Bible

On the one hand, verses like Deuteronomy 18:10-12 clearly forbid any acts of divination,
describing them as something detestable to God. Leviticus 19:26 says "You must not practice
either divination or soothsaying." But Exodus 28 gives members of the priestly class the use
the Urim and Thummim to divine the will of Yahweh before times of sacrifice.
Divination in Christianity and Western society

Divination was considered a pagan practice in the early Christian church. Later the church
would pass canon laws forbidding the practice of divination. In 692 the Quinisext Council, also
known as the Council in Trullo in the Eastern Orthodox Church, passed canons to eliminate
pagan and divination practices.Acts 16:16 Soothsaying and forms of divination were
widespread through the Middle Ages. In the constitution of 1572 and public regulations of
1661 of Kur-Saxony, capital punishment was used on those predicting the future. Laws
forbidding divination practice continue to this day.

Divination in Ancient Greece

Both oracles and seers in ancient Greece practiced divination. Oracles were the conduits for
the gods on earth; their prophecies were understood to be the will of the gods verbatim.
Because of the high demand for oracle consultations and the oracles limited work schedule,
they were not the main source of divination for the ancient Greeks. That role fell to the seers
(manteis in Greek).

Seers were not in direct contact with the gods; instead, they were interpreters of signs
provided by the gods. Seers used many methods to explicate the will of the gods including
extispicy, bird signs, etc. They were more numerous than the oracles and did not keep a
limited schedule; thus, they were highly valued by all Greeks, not just those with the capacity
to travel to Delphi or other such distant sites.

The disadvantage to seers was that only direct yes-or-no questions could be answered.
Oracles could answer more generalized questions, and seers often had to perform several
sacrifices in order to get the most consistent answer. For example, if a general wanted to
know if the omens were proper for him to advance on the enemy, he would ask his seer both
that question and if it were better for him to remain on the defensive. If the seer gave
consistent answers, the advice was considered valid.

At battle, generals would frequently ask seers at both the campground (a process called the
hiera) and at the battlefield (called the sphagia). The hiera entailed the seer slaughtering a
sheep and examining its liver for answers regarding a more generic question; the sphagia
involved killing a young female goat by slitting its throat and noting the animals last
movements and blood flow. The battlefield sacrifice only occurred when two armies prepared
for battle against each other. Neither force would advance until the seer revealed appropriate
omens.

Because the seers had such power over influential individuals in ancient Greece, many were
skeptical of the accuracy and honesty of the seers. Of course the degree to which seers were
honest depends entirely on the individual seers. Despite the doubt surrounding individual
seers, the craft as a whole was well regarded and trusted by the Greeks.

Divination in Mesoamerica

Divination was a central component of ancient Mesoamerican religious life. Many Aztec gods,
including central creator gods, were described as diviners and were closely associated with
sorcery. Tezcatlipoca, a core Mesoamerican god, is the patron of sorcerers and practitioners of
magic. His name means "smoking mirror", a reference to a device used for divinatory scrying.

In the Mayan Popol Vuh, the creator gods Xpiyacoc and Xmucane perform divinatory hand
casting during the creation of people.

Every civilization that developed in Ancient Mexico, from the Olmecs to the Aztecs, practiced
divination in daily life, both public and private. Scrying through the use of reflective water
surfaces, mirrors, or the casting of lots were amongst the most widespread forms of divinatory
practice.

"Visions derived from hallucinogens were another important form of divination, and are still
widely used among contemporary diviners of Mexico. Among the more common hallucinogenic
plants used in divination are morning glory, jimson weed, and peyote."

This man in Rhumsiki, Cameroon, supposedly tells the
future by interpreting the changes in position of various
objects as caused by a fresh-water crab through nggm.

Forms of Divination
The Encyclopedia of Magic and Alchemy

Aeromancy: the observation of atmospheric phenomena
Alectryomancy: the eating patterns of roosters
Aleuromancy: the swallowing of special wheat or barley cakes by the guilty
Alphitomancy: the swallowing of special wheat or barley cakes by the guilty
Amniomancy: the condition of a childs caul at birth
Anthropomancy: the behavior of dying sacrificial humans
Apantomancy: the meeting of animals
Arithmancy: the use of numbers
Armomancy: haphazard appearances of objects
Aspidomancy: trance utterances while sitting on a shield in a magic circle
Astragalomancy: the casting of marked knucklebones
Austromancy: the observation of winds
Axinomancy: the balancing of a stone on a red-hot axe
Belomancy: the observation of the flight of arrows
Bibliomancy: random consultation of biblical passages
Botanomancy: the burning of briar or vervain branches
Capnomancy: the observation of smoke in the wind
Cartomancy: using a deck of cards
Catoptromancy: staring into a lens or a magic mirror
Causimomancy: the casting of objects into a fire
Cephalomancy: the boiling of a donkeys head
Ceromancy: the shapes formed by melted wax dripped into water
Chalcomancy: the tones made by striking copper or brass bowls
Cheiromancy: the study of the lines on the hands and the shapes of the hands
Chresmomancy: the utterances of a person in a frenzied state
Cleidomancy: a pendulum of a key on a string suspended from a virgins third finger
Cleromancy: casting of lots, or casting bones or stones, rolling of dice
Coscinomancy: the spinning of a suspended sieve
Cromniomancy: the growth of special onions
Crystallomancy: the appearance of images on a crystal or shiny surface
Cylicomancy: the appearance of images on water in a vessel or hole
Cubomancy: the use of thimbles
Dactylomancy: the use of rings made according to planetary auspices
Daphnomancy: the sound of burning laurel leaves
Empyromancy: observation of objects placed in sacrificial fires
Felidomancy: the behavior of cats
Floromancy: the study of flowers and plants
Gastromancy: the reflections of lighted torches on a round glass filled with water
Geomancy: the patterns of dirt, sand, or pebbles cast on the ground
Gelomancy: the interpretation of hysterical laughter
Gyromancy: the mutterings of people exhausted by wild dancing
Halomancy: the casting of salt into a fire
Haruspicy: the examination of the entrails and livers of sacrificed animals
Hepatoscopy: Liver gazing, the examination of the livers of sacrificed animals
Hippomancy: the gait of horses in ceremonies
Hydromancy: the appearance of images on still water
Ichthyomancy: the examination of living and dead fish
Lampodomancy: the observation of the flames of lamps
Lecanomancy: the whistling of precious stones dropped into water
Libanomancy: the observation of the smoke of incense
Lithomancy: the reflection of candlelight in precious stones
Macharomancy: the observations of swords, daggers, and knives
Margaritomancy: the use of enchanted pearls
Metopomancy/metoposcopy: the examination of lines in a persons forehead
Moleoscopy: the examination of moles on the human body
Molybdomancy: the noises of drops of molten lead cast into water
Myomancy: the sounds, actions, and sudden appearances of rats or mice
Necromancy: communication with the deceased or the spirit of the dead
Nephelomancy: the movements and shapes of clouds
Oenomancy: the color, appearance, and taste of wine
Oenisticy: the observation of the flight of birds
Oinomancy: the use of wine
Omphalomancy: the study of ones own navel
Oneiromancy: the interpretation of dreams and night visions
Orniscopy: divination by the movements of birds
Onychomancy: the reflection of sunlight on fingernails
Ophiomancy: the study of serpents
Ovomancy: the shapes formed by egg whites dropped in water
Pegomancy: the examination of spring water
Phrenology: the examination of the contours of the human skull
Phyllorhodomancy: the sound of rose leaves clapped against the hands
Physiognomy: the examination of facial features
Podomancy: the examination of soles of the feet
Pyromancy: the patterns of smoke and flames of a fire
Rhabdomancy: the use of any rod, wand, staff, stick, arrow, or the like.
Scapulomancy: the markings on the shoulder bones of animals
Sciomancy: the size, shape, and changing appearance of shadows of the dead
Selenomancy: the phases and appearances of the Moon
Sideromancy: the shapes formed by dropping dry straw onto a hot iron
Splanchomancy: the entrails of sacrificed humans
Sycomancy: the drying of fig leaves
Tasseomancy/tasseography: the patterns of tea leaves in the bottom of a teacup
Transataumancy: the events seen or heard accidentally
Tyromancy: the coagulation of cheese
Uromancy: the inspection of urine
Xylomancy: the appearance of fallen tree branches or the positions of burning logs
Zoomancy: the reports of imaginary animals and monsters

Alectryomancy
Wikipedia.org

Alectryomancy (also called alectoromancy or alectromancy, derivation comes from the
Greek words alectryon and manteia, which mean rooster and divination respectively) is a
form of divination in which the diviner observes a bird, several birds (or most preferably a
white rooster or cockerel) pecking at grain (such as wheat) that the diviner has scattered on
the ground. It was the responsibility of the pullularius to feed and keep the birds used. The
observer may place grain in the shape of of letters and thus discern a divinatory revelation by
noting which letters the birds peck at, or the diviner may just interpret the pattern left by the
birds' pecking in randomly scattered grain.

In another version, the observer tethers the bird in the center of a circle, around the
perimeter of which is marked the alphabet, with a piece of grain at each letter. For each grain
the bird pecks, the observer writes down the letter which that grain represents. The observer
also replaces each grain as the bird eats it, so that letters may be repeated. The sequence of
letters recorded will presumably contain a message.

This form of divination is related to Ouija, by the random selection of letters; and gyromancy
by the random selection of letters from a circle around the diviner himself; and to orniscopy,
divination by the movements of birds.

Alectormancy is also sacrificing a sacred rooster.

History

Roosters were commonly used for predictions in different parts of the world, and over the ages
different methods were used. The most common and popular form of this divination based on
the observation of a rooster eating corn scattered on letters. This practice was used when the
sun or the moon was in Aries or Leo. A circle of letters (originally twenty-four in number, since
j, v are the same as i, u) was traced on the ground and laid out with some sort of grain placed
on each letter. Next a rooster, usually a white one, was let pick at the grains, thus selecting
letters to create a divinatory message or sign. The chosen letters could be either read in order
of selection, or rearranged to make an anagram. Sometimes readers got 2 or 3 letters and
interpreted them. Additional grains replaced those taken by the rooster.

In Africa, a black hen or a gamecock is used. An African diviner sprinkles grain on the ground
and when the bird has finished eating, the seer interprets the designs or patterns left on the
ground.

Another method of alectormancy, supposedly used less often, was based on reciting letters of
the alphabet noting those at which a cock crows. Letters were recorded in sequence and then
these letters were interpreted as the answer to the question chosen by seers.

A rare, obsolete meaning of alectormancy is "a divination by a cock-stone". A cock-stone or
alectoria was "a christall coloured stone (as big as a beane) found in the gyzerne, or maw of
some cockes" (Cotgrave). These stones, purportedly found in a roosters crop, were known to
the Romans (in Latin they were called alectoria gemma, literally "cock's gem") and were
imputed with magical powers. Apparently, they were used for some sort of lithomantic
divination, though the details of this use are not to be found.

Alectormancy was also used in Ancient Rome to identify thieves.

Arithmancy
Wikipedia.org

In modern numerological terminology, arithmancy (a shortened form of Greek
divination by numbers) is a simplified version of ancient Greek Isopsephy or Hebrew/Aramaic
Gematria, as adapted to the Latin alphabet.

Etymology of the name

The name Arithmancy is derived from two Greek words arithmos (meaning number) and
manteia (meaning divination). Arithmancy is thus the study of divination through numbers.

The Agrippan method

In this method, the letters of a recent version of the Latin alphabet (with "U" and "V"
considered to be separate letters, and "I" and "J" also considered distinct, which was not
common until the 18th century), are assigned numerical values 1-9 as follows:

1 2 2 4 5 6 7 8 9
A B C D E F G H I
J K L M N O P Q R
S T U V W X Y Z

Based on these values, the value for a person's name is calculated. If the result is greater
than 9, the values of the digits in the number are added up until it is reduced to a single-digit
number.

This is a system used to predict the strengths and weaknesses in a person, by using the heart
number, the social/life number, and the character/personality number. The heart number is
determined by adding together only the vowels in a person's name. The social number is
calculated by using only consonants. The character number is determined when both vowels
and consonants are used.

A similar approach is to use the numbers from a person's birthday to derive their character
number. Each of these numbers is considered to have a suitable predictive meaning. Heinrich
Cornelius Agrippa first applied the concept to the current Latin alphabet in the 16th century
and it has been widely used. It is often called Pythagorean, but is not connected to
Pythagoras.

The Chaldean method

A lesser known method is the Chaldean method (in this context, "Chaldean" is an old-
fashioned name for the Aramaic languages and their speakers). The most significant difference
between the Agrippan method and the Chaldean method is that the number 9 is not used in
the calculations. This method is otherwise similar to the Agrippan method, but the letters were
assigned values as follows (partially based on equating Latin letters with letters of the Hebrew
alphabet):

1 2 2 4 5 6 7 8
A B C D E U O F
I K G M H V Z P
J R L T N W
Q S X
Y

Astrology
Wikipedia.org

Astrology consists of a number of belief
systems which hold that there is a relationship
between visible astronomical phenomena and
events in the human world. In the West,
astrology most often consists of a system of
horoscopes that claim to predict aspects of an
individual's personality or life history based on
the positions of the sun, moon, and planetary
objects at the time of their birth. Many other
cultures have attached importance to
astronomical events, and the Indian, Chinese,
and Mayan cultures developed elaborate
systems for predicting terrestrial events from
celestial observations.

Astrologys origins in Indo-European cultures
trace to the third millennium BCE, with roots in
calendrical systems used to predict seasonal
shifts and to interpret celestial cycles as signs
of divine communications. Through most of its history it was considered a scholarly tradition.
It was accepted in political and academic contexts, and its concepts were built into other
studies, such as astronomy, alchemy, meteorology, and medicine. At the end of the 17th
century, new scientific concepts in astronomy (such as heliocentrism) began to damage the
credibility of astrology, which subsequently lost its academic and theoretical standing.
Astrology saw a popular revival in the 19th and 20th centuries as part of a general revival of
spiritualism and later New Age philosophy, and through the influence of mass media such as
newspaper horoscopes.

While astrology may bear a superficial resemblance to science, it is a pseudoscience because it
makes little attempt to develop solutions to its problems, shows no concern for the evaluation
of competing theories, and is selective in considering confirmations and dis-confirmations.

Etymology

The word astrology comes from the Latin astrologia, deriving from the Greek noun
, which combines astro, 'star, celestial body' with logia, 'study of,
theory, discourse (about)'.

Historically, the word star has had a loose definition, by which it can refer to planets or any
luminous celestial object. The notion of it signifying all heavenly bodies is evident in early
Babylonian astrology where cuneiform depictions for the determinative MUL (star) present a
symbol of stars alongside planetary and other stellar references to indicate deified objects
which reside in the heavens. The word planet (based on the Greek verb plana 'to
wander/stray'), was introduced by the Greeks as a reference to how seven notable 'stars' were
seen to 'wander' through others which remained static in their relationship to each other, with
the distinction noted by the terms asteres aplaneis fixed stars, and
asteres planetai, wandering stars. Initially, texts such as Ptolemy's Tetrabiblos
referred to the planets as 'the star of Saturn', 'the star of Jupiter', etc., rather than simply
'Saturn' or 'Jupiter', but the names became simplified as the word planet assumed
astronomical formality over time.

The seven Classical planets therefore comprise the Sun and Moon along with the solar-system
planets that are visible to the naked eye: Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. This
remained the standard definition of the word 'planet' until the discovery of Uranus in 1781
created a need for revision. Although the modern IAU definition of planet does not include the
Sun and the Moon, astrology retains historical convention in its description of those
astronomical bodies, and also generally maintains reference to Pluto as being an astrological
planet.

Core principles

LEFT: Robert Fludd's 16th century illustration of man
the microcosm within the universal macrocosm

A central principle of astrology is integration within the
cosmos. The individual, Earth, and its environment are
viewed as a single organism, all parts of which are
correlated with each other. Cycles of change that are
observed in the heavens are therefore said to be
reflective (not causative) of similar cycles of change
observed on earth and within the individual. This
relationship is expressed in the Hermetic maxim "as
above, so below; as below, so above", which postulates
symmetry between the individual as a microcosm and
the celestial environment as a macrocosm. Accordingly, the natal horoscope depicts a stylized
map of the universe at the time of birth, specifically focussed on the individual at its centre,
with the Sun, Moon, and celestial bodies considered to be that individuals personal planets or
stars, which are uniquely relevant to that individual alone.

At the heart of astrology is the metaphysical principle that mathematical relationships express
qualities or tones' of energy which manifest in numbers, visual angles, shapes and sounds
all connected within a pattern of proportion. Pythagoras first identified that the pitch of a
musical note is in proportion to the length of the string that produces it, and that intervals
between harmonious sound frequencies form simple numerical ratios. In a theory known as
the Harmony of the Spheres, Pythagoras proposed that the Sun, Moon and planets all emit
their own unique hum based on their orbital revolution, and that the quality of life on Earth
reflects the tenor of celestial sounds which are physically imperceptible to the human ear.
Subsequently, Plato described astronomy and music as "twinned" studies of sensual
recognition: astronomy for the eyes, music for the ears, and both requiring knowledge of
numerical proportions.

Later philosophers retained the close association between astronomy, optics, music and
astrology, including Ptolemy, who wrote influential texts on all these topics. Alkindi, in the 9th
century, developed Ptolemy's ideas in De Aspectibus which explores many points of relevance
to astrology and the use of planetary aspects. In the 17th century, Kepler, also influenced by
arguments in Ptolemys Optics and Harmonica, compiled his Harmonices Mundi ('Harmony of
the World'), which presented his own analysis of optical perceptions, geometrical shapes,
musical consonances and planetary harmonies. Kepler regarded this text as the most
important work of his career, and the fifth part, concerning the role of planetary harmony in
Creation, the crown of it. His premise was that, as an integral part of Universal Law,
mathematical harmony is the key that binds all parts together: one theoretical proposition
from his work introduced the minor planetary aspects into astrology; another introduced
Keplers third law of planetary motion into astronomy.

Another core principle is exemplified in an astrological maxim used by Francis Bacon in the
17th century: "The last rule (which has always been held by the wiser astrologers) is that
there is no fatal necessity in the stars; but that they rather incline than compel". Bacon
advocated an emphasis on what he called "sane astrology" based on the study of subtle
influences that "lie concealed in the depths of Physic". His arguments reflect how astrology has
always involved consideration of the psyche, a more recent expression of which can be found
in the writings of Carl Jung and the development of modern psychological astrology.
World traditions

Although most cultural systems of astrology share common roots in ancient philosophies that
influenced each other, many have unique methodologies which differ from those developed in
the west. The most significant are Hindu astrology (also known as "Indian astrology" and in
modern times referred to as "Vedic astrology") and Chinese astrology. Both have yielded great
influence upon the world's cultural history.

Western astrology

Western astrology is largely horoscopic, that is, it is a form of divination based on the
construction of a horoscope for an exact moment, such as a person's birth. It is founded on
the movements and relative positions of celestial bodies such as the Sun, Moon, planets,
which are analyzed by their aspects (angles) relative to one another. These are usually
considered by their placement in houses (spatial divisions of the sky), and their movement
through signs of the zodiac (spatial divisions of the ecliptic). Astrology's modern
representation in western popular media is often reduced to sun sign astrology, which
considers only basic relationships of planets to the zodiac sign of the Sun at an individual's
date of birth. The full analysis of the birth chart, as performed by an astrological practitioner,
involves much more detailed consideration than this.

Indian and South/West Asian astrology

Indian (or Hindu) astrology uses a different commencement point to its 12-fold division of the
zodiac than Western astrology but retains the same names and meanings for the signs and
shares many of the same traditional principles. The two methods differ mainly in their focus on
sidereal and tropical astrology, with Hindu astrology relying on the sidereal zodiac (which uses
an ayanamsa adjustment to account for the gradual precession of the vernal equinox, and so
aims to align the zodiac with the constellations), while Western astrology uses the tropical
zodiac, (which aligns the signs to the points where the Sun's position on the ecliptic creates
the change of seasons). Hindu astrology also includes several sub-systems of zodiac division,
and employs the notion of bandhu: connections that, according to the Vedas link the outer and
the inner worlds. This principle is similar to that found in Western and Chinese astrology, in
considering the connection between the macrocosm and microcosm.

In India, there is a long-established and widespread belief in astrology. It is commonly used
for daily life, particularly in matters concerning marriage and career, and makes extensive use
of electional, horary and karmic astrology. It remains considered a branch of Vedic science. In
2001, Indian scientists and politicians debated and critiqued a proposal to use state money to
fund research into astrology resulting in vedic astrology being introduced into the curriculum
of Indian universities. In February 2011, the Bombay High Court reaffirmed astrology's
standing in India when it dismissed a case which had challenged it status as a science.

The astrology commonly used in Sri Lanka is largely based on Hindu astrology with some
modifications to bring it in line with Buddhist teachings. Tibetan astrology also shares many of
these components but has also been strongly influenced by Chinese culture and acknowledges
a circle of animal signs similar to that of the Chinese zodiac (see below).

Chinese and East-Asian astrology

Chinese astrology has a close relation with Chinese philosophy (theory of the three harmony,
heaven, earth and water) and uses the principles of yin and yang and concepts that are not
found in Western astrology, such as the wu xing teachings, the 10 Celestial stems, the 12
Earthly Branches, and shichen ( a form of timekeeping used for religious purposes).

The system of Chinese astrology was elaborated during the Zhou dynasty (1046256 BC) and
flourished during the Han Dynasty (2nd century BC to 2nd century AD), during which all the
familiar elements of traditional Chinese culture - the Yin-Yang philosophy, theory of the 5
elements, Heaven and Earth, Confucian morality - were brought together to formalise the
philosophical principles of Chinese medicine and divination, astrology and alchemy.

The early use of Chinese astrology was mainly confined to political astrology, the observation
of unusual phenomena, identification of portents and the selection of auspicious days for
events and decisions. The constellations of the Zodiac of western Asia and Europe were not
used; instead the sky is divided into Three Enclosures ( sn yun), and Twenty-eight
Mansions ( rshb xi) in twelve Ci (). The Three Enclosures occupy the area
close to the North Celestial Pole, where the stars are visible to northern hemisphere observers
all year around. The Twenty-eight Mansions occupy the zodiacal band and find their equivalent
in the 28 Lunar mansions of western astrology and the Nakshatra of Indian astrology. Though
marked along the zodiac they are defined by the movement of the Moon in a lunar month
rather than the Sun in a solar year. The Zhou Bi Suan Jing is an important astronomical text,
dating from the Zhou dynasty but completed in the Han dynasty. It presents a complex
lunisolar calendar whose focus reflects a long-standing division between mathematical
astronomy "li fa" and portent astrology "tian wen".

The zodiac of twelve animal signs is said to represent twelve different types of personality.
This is not derived from divisions of the ecliptic as in Western astrology, but represents annual
rather than monthly themes, being based on cycles of years, lunar months, and two-hour
periods of the day (the shichen). The zodiac traditionally begins with the sign of the Rat, and
the cycle proceeds through 11 other animals signs: the Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake,
Horse, Goat, Monkey, Rooster, Dog and Pig. A complex system of predicting fate and destiny
based on one's birthday, birth season, and birth hours, known as Zi Wei Dou Shu (simplified
Chinese: ; traditional Chinese: ; pinyin: zwidush) is also still used
regularly in modern day Chinese astrology.

The Korean zodiac is identical to the Chinese one. The Vietnamese zodiac is almost identical to
Chinese zodiac except that the second animal is the Water Buffalo instead of the Ox, and the
fourth animal is the Cat instead of the Rabbit. The Japanese zodiac includes the Wild Boar
instead of the Pig. The Thai zodiac includes a Naga in place of the Dragon and begins, not at
Chinese New Year, but at either on the first day of fifth month in Thai lunar calendar, or during
the Songkran festival (now celebrated every 1315 April), depending on the purpose of the
use.

History

Ancient world

Astrology, before its differentiation from astronomy, began when humans started to measure,
record, and predict seasonal changes by reference to astronomical cycles. Early evidence of
this appears as markings on bones and cave walls, which show lunar cycles were being noted
as early as 25,000 years ago. These were the first steps towards recording the Moons
influence upon tides and rivers, and towards organizing a communal calendar. Agricultural
needs were also met by increasing knowledge of constellations, whose appearances change
with the seasons, allowing the rising of particular star-groups to herald annual floods or
seasonal activities. By the third millennium BCE, widespread civilizations had developed
sophisticated awareness of celestial cycles, and are believed to have consciously oriented their
temples to create alignment with the heliacal risings of the stars.

There is scattered evidence to suggest that the oldest known astrological references are copies
of texts made during this period. Two, from the Venus tablet of Ammisaduqa (compiled in
Babylon round 1700 BCE) are reported to have been made during the reign of king Sargon of
Akkad (2334-2279 BCE). Another, showing an early use of electional astrology, is ascribed to
the reign of the Sumerian ruler Gudea of Lagash (ca. 2144-2124 BCE). This describes how the
gods revealed to him in a dream the constellations that would be most favorable for the
planned construction of a temple. However, there is controversy about whether they were
genuinely recorded at the time or merely ascribed to ancient rulers by posterity. The oldest
undisputed evidence of the use of astrology as an integrated system of knowledge is therefore
attributed to the records of the first dynasty of Mesopotamia (1950-1651 BCE).

Medieval Islamic world

LEFT: Latin translation of Ab Ma shar's De Magnis
Coniunctionibus (Of the great conjunctions), Venice,
1515.

Astrology was taken up enthusiastically by Islamic
scholars following the collapse of Alexandria to the
Arabs in the 7th century, and the founding of the
Abbasid empire in the 8th. The second Abbasid caliph,
Al Mansur (754-775) founded the city of Baghdad to act
as a centre of learning, and included in its design a
library-translation centre known as Bayt al-Hikma
Storehouse of Wisdom, which continued to receive development from his heirs and was to
provide a major impetus for Arabic-Persian translations of Hellenistic astrological texts. The
early translators included Mashallah, who helped to elect the time for the foundation of
Baghdad, and Sahl ibn Bishr, (a.k.a Zael), whose texts were directly influential upon later
European astrologers such as Guido Bonatti in the 13th century, and William Lilly in the 17th
century. Knowledge of Arabic texts started to become imported into Europe during the Latin
translations of the 12th century, the effect of which was to help initiate the European
Renaissance.

Other important Arabic astrologers include Albumasur and Al Khwarizmi, the Persian
mathematician, astronomer and astrologer, who is considered the father of algebra and the
algorithm. The Arabs greatly increased the knowledge of astronomical cycles, and many of the
star names that remain in common use today, such as Aldebaran, Altair, Betelgeuse, Rigel and
Vega retain the legacy of their language.

20th and 21st century

Early in the 20th century, Carl Jung, the founder of analytical psychology, developed
sophisticated theories concerning astrology. These included concepts such as archetypes, the
collective unconscious and with the collaboration of pioneer theoretical physicist (and Nobel
laureate), Wolfgang Pauli, synchronicity. Astrologers like Dane Rudhyar pursued a similar path
to Jung and others such as Liz Greene and Stephen Arroyo were influenced by the Jungian
model leading to the development of psychological astrology.

In the middle of the 20th century, Alfred Witte and, following him, Reinhold Ebertin pioneered
the use of midpoints, called midpoint astrology in horoscopic analysis. A new kind of locational
astrology began in 195758, when Donald Bradley published a hand-plotted geographic
astrology map. In the 1970s, American astrologer Jim Lewis developed this technique under
the name of Astro*Carto*Graphy. The world map displays lines where the Sun, Moon, planets
and other celestial points appear to be on any of the Four Angles (Rising, Setting, MC and IC)
at a given moment in time. By comparing these lines with the horoscope, an astrologer
attempts to identify the potential in any location.

Effect on European culture

Belief in astrology holds firm today in many parts of the world: in one poll, 31% of Americans
expressed belief in astrology and according to another study 39% considered it scientific.
According to Gallup opinion polls, around 25% of adults in the UK and US accept that
astrology or the position of the stars and planets affect peoples lives, whilst other sources
report the figure to be much higher.

Astrology has had an influence on both language and literature. For example, influenza, from
medieval Latin influentia 'influence', was so named because doctors once believed epidemics
to be caused by unfavourable celestial influences. The word disaster comes from the Greek
, disastria, derived from the negative prefix -, dis- and , aster 'star',
meaning not-starred or badly-starred. The adjectives lunatic (Luna/Moon), mercurial
(Mercury), venereal (Venus), martial (Mars), jovial (Jupiter/Jove), and saturnine (Saturn) are
all used to describe personal qualities thought to be influenced by the astrological
characteristics of predominating personal planets.

In literature many writers, such as Chaucer and Shakespeare, used astrological symbolism to
add subtlety and nuance to the description of their characters' motivations. More recently,
Michael Ward has proposed that C.S. Lewis imbued his Chronicles of Narnia with the
characteristics and symbols of the seven planets that govern the heavens in medieval
astrology. In 1978, notes from Margaret Mitchells library revealed that she had based each
character from her classic prize-winning novel, Gone with the Wind (1936), including the
central star-crossed lovers, Scarlett (Aries) and Rhett (Leo), around an archetype of the
zodiac. In 2010, a detailed personal horoscope analyzed and illustrated by J.K. Rowling at the
time she was writing her first Harry Potter novel, came up for sale. The auctioneer commented
that Rowling displays a detailed knowledge of Western astrology which was later to play an
important part in her books".

In music the best known example of astrology's influence is in the orchestral suite The Planets
by British composer Gustav Holst, the framework of which is based on the astrological tones
and signatures of the planets.

In politics, in 1981, after John Hinckley's attempted assassination of President Reagan, first
lady Nancy Reagan commissioned astrologer Joan Quigley to act as the secret White House
astrologer. However, Quigley's role ended in 1988 when it became public through the memoirs
of former chief of staff, Donald Regan.

Modern scientific appraisal

Contemporary science considers astrology a pseudoscience. Criticisms include that astrology is
conjectural and supplies no hypotheses, proves difficult to falsify, and describes natural events
in terms of scientifically untestable supernatural causes. It has also been suggested that much
of the continued faith in astrology could be psychologically explained as a matter of cognitive
bias. Skeptics say that the practice of western astrologers allows them to avoid making
verifiable predictions, and gives them the ability to attach significance to arbitrary and
unrelated events, in a way that suits their purpose, although science also provides
methodologies to separate verifiable significance from arbitrary predictions in research
experiments, as demonstrated by Gauquelin's research and Carlson's experiment.

Astrology has been criticized for failing to provide a physical mechanism that links the
movements of celestial bodies to their purported effects on human behavior. In 1975, amid
increasing popular interest in astrology, The Humanist magazine presented a rebuttal of
astrology in a statement put together by Bart J. Bok, Lawrence E. Jerome, and Paul Kurtz. The
statement, entitled Objections to Astrology, was signed by 186 astronomers, physicists and
leading scientists of the day. They said that there is no scientific foundation for the tenets of
astrology and warned the public against accepting astrological advice without question. Their
criticism focused on the fact that there was no mechanism whereby astrological effects might
occur:

We can see how infinitesimally small are the gravitational and other effects produced by the
distant planets and the far more distant stars. It is simply a mistake to imagine that the forces
exerted by stars and planets at the moment of birth can in any way shape our futures.

Astronomer Carl Sagan declined to sign the statement. For this reason, his words have been
quoted by those who argue that astrology retains some sort of scientific validity. Sagan said
he took this stance not because he thought astrology had any validity at all, but because he
thought that the tone of the statement was authoritarian, and that dismissing astrology
because there was no mechanism (while "certainly a relevant point") was not in itself
convincing. In a letter published in a follow-up edition of The Humanist, Sagan confirmed that
he would have been willing to sign such a statement had it described and refuted the principal
tenets of astrological belief. This, he argued, would have been more persuasive and would
have produced less controversy.

In a lecture in 2001, Stephen Hawking stated "The reason most scientists don't believe in
astrology is because it is not consistent with our theories that have been tested by
experiment." Astrophysicist Neil deGrasse Tyson asserted that "astrology was discredited 600
years ago with the birth of modern science. 'To teach it as though you are contributing to the
fundamental knowledge of an informed electorate is astonishing in this, the 21st century'.
Education should be about knowing how to think, 'And part of knowing how to think is knowing
how the laws of nature shape the world around us. Without that knowledge, without that
capacity to think, you can easily become a victim of people who seek to take advantage of
you'". The founder of the Astrological Institute to which Tyson's criticism was directed
responded "It's quite obvious that he hasn't studied the subject."

Astrologers for their part prefer not to attempt to explain astrology, and instead give it
supernatural explanations such as divination or synchronicity. Others have proposed
conventional causal agents such as electro-magnetism within an intricate web of planetary
fields and resonances in the solar system. Scientists dismiss magnetism as an implausible
explanation, since the magnetic field of a large but distant planet such as Jupiter is far smaller
than that produced by ordinary household appliances.

Carlson's experiment

A different approach to testing astrology quantitatively uses blind experiment. The most
renowned of these is Shawn Carlson's double-blind chart matching tests in which he
challenged 28 astrologers to match over 100 natal charts to psychological profiles generated
by the California Psychological Inventory (CPI) test. When Carlson's study was published in
Nature in 1985, his conclusion was that predictions based on natal astrology were no better
than chance, and that the testing "clearly refutes the astrological hypothesis".

Gauquelin's research

LEFT: The initial Mars effect finding, showing the
relative frequency of the diurnal position of Mars in the
birth charts (N = 570) of "eminent athletes" (red solid
line) compared to the expected results [after Michel
Gauquelin 1955]

In 1955, Michel Gauquelin stated that although he had
failed to find evidence to support such indicators as the
zodiacal signs and planetary aspects in astrology, he
had found positive correlations between the diurnal
positions of some of the planets and success in
professions (such as doctors, scientists, athletes,
actors, writers, painters, etc.) which astrology
traditionally associates with those planets. The best-
known of Gauquelin's findings is based on the positions
of Mars in the natal charts of successful athletes and became known as the "Mars effect". A
study conducted by seven French scientists attempted to replicate the claim, but found no
statistical evidence, and attributed the effect to selective bias on Gauquelin's part, accusing
him of attempting to persuade them to add or delete names from their study.

Theological criticism

Some of the practices of astrology were contested on theological grounds by medieval Muslim
astronomers such as Al-Farabi (Alpharabius), Ibn al-Haytham (Alhazen) and Avicenna. They
said that the methods of astrologers conflicted with orthodox religious views of Islamic
scholars through the suggestion that the Will of God can be known and predicted in advance.
Such arguments mainly concerned "judicial branches" (such as Horary astrology), rather than
the more "natural branches" such as Medical and Meteorological astrology, these being seen
as part of the natural sciences of the time.

For example, Avicennas 'Refutation against astrology' Risla f ibl akm al-nojm, argues
against the practice of astrology while supporting the principle of planets acting as the agents
of divine causation which express God's absolute power over creation. Avicenna considered
that the movement of the planets influenced life on earth in a deterministic way, but argued
against the capability of determining the exact influence of the stars. In essence, Avicenna did
not refute the essential dogma of astrology, but denied our ability to understand it to the
extent that precise and fatalistic predictions could be made from it.

Ibn Qayyim Al-Jawziyya (12921350), in his Miftah Dar al-SaCadah, also used physical
arguments in astronomy to question the practice of judicial astrology. He recognized that the
stars are much larger than the planets, and argued:

And if you astrologers answer that it is precisely because of this distance and smallness
that their influences are negligible, then why is it that you claim a great influence for the
smallest heavenly body, Mercury? Why is it that you have given an influence to al-Ra's and al-
Dhanab, which are two imaginary points.

Education

Education in astrology is offered in a number of countries of the world:

United States

In the United States, astrological education is offered at institutions such as Kepler College, a
liberal arts college with an emphasis on astrology in Lynnwood, Washington, near Seattle,
which opened in 2001 and awarded its first 8 Bachelor of Arts degrees in Astrological Studies
in 2004. However, unless they are completing a course of study, students attending Kepler
College after March 9, 2010, are not awarded degrees but certificates of completion of a
course of study. The degrees granted by Kepler are not recognized by national or regional
accrediting agencies. Other astrological organizations offer study programs and
correspondence courses to certify astrologers.

United Kingdom

In the United Kingdom, astrological education is offered at a number of institutions, some
offering a diploma upon completion of the course and an examination. In addition, the
University of Wales Trinity Saint David at Lampeter offers an MA in Cultural Astronomy and
Astrology.

India

In February, 2001, vedic astrology, Jyotish Vigyan, was introduced into the curriculum of
Indian universities. Undergraduate (called "graduate" in India) post-graduate and research
courses of study were established. "Beneficiaries of these courses would be students,
teachers, professionals from modern streams like doctors, architects, marketing, financial,
economic and political analysts, etc." In April 2001 the Andhra Pradesh High Court declined to
consider a petition to overturn the curriculum guideline on the ground that astrology was a
pseudoscience, a decision affirmed by the Supreme Court in 2004 which declined as a matter
of law to interfere with educational policy. The court noted that astrology studies were optional
and that courses in astrology were offered by institutions of higher education in other
countries.

Axinomancy
Wikipedia.org

Axinomancy is one of several obscure methods of divination using an axe, hatchet, or
(rarely) a saw. Most of the methods involve throwing an axe into the ground, or swinging it
into a tree, and interpreting the direction of the handle or the quivering of the blade. A form of
this is axiomancy, this is when the quivering of the blade of an axe that has been thrust into a
wooden table is interpreted by the diviner.

Another interesting method is heating an axe-head in a fire until it glows, and then
interpreting the colors and shapes. A variant, attributed to the ancient Greeks, who held it in
good repute, is to balance a spherical piece of agate on the edge of the axe (held sharp edge
up). The direction in which the agate rolls can be interpreted as needed.

Some sources claim that Psalm 74 refers to the use of axinomancy to predict the fall of
Jerusalem, although in the text the reference to upright axes is not specifically for divination.

Anthropomancy
Wikipedia.org

Anthropomancy (from Greek anthropos (, man), and manteia (, divination) is
a method of divination by the entrails of dead or dying men or women, often virgin female
children, through sacrifice. This practice was sometimes also called splanchomancy. In
ancient Etruria and Rome, the usual variety of divination from entrails was haruspicy
(performed by an haruspex), in which the sacrifice was an animal.
Astragalomancy
Wikipedia.org

Astragalomancy, also known as astragyromancy, is a form of divination that uses dice
specially marked with letters and numbers.

Originally, as with dice games, the "dice" were quadruped knucklebones or other small bones.
Marked astragali of sheep and goats are common at Mediterranean and Near Eastern
archaeological sites, particularly at funeral and religious locations. For example, marked
astragali have been found near the altar of Aphrodite Ourania in Athens, Greece, suggesting
astragalomancy was performed near the altar after about 500 BC.

Also known as cleromancy, the use of contacting the divine truth with random castings of dice
or bones is a practice that stretches back before recorded history. The Metropolitan Museum of
Art shows bone "dice" used by the Shona people of Africa. These are called Hakata. They have
been in use for thousands of years, and remain extant.
In Tibetan Buddhism

The Dalai Lama is reported as using the mo, balls of dough in which have been placed pieces
of paper with possible "choices" written on them, to help in making important decisions.
Tibetan divination has long featured the mo in making everyday decisions, too. There are
books written by various lamas on interpretations for the casting of dice.

Bibliomancy
Wikipedia.org

Bibliomancy is the use of books in divination. The method of employing sacred books
(especially specific words and verses) for 'magical medicine', for removing negative entities, or
for divination is widespread in many religions of the world:

What the Vedas were to the Hindus, Homer to the Greeks, and Ovid and Virgil to the
Romans, the Old Testament is to the Jews, the Old and New Testaments to the
Christians, and the Koran and Hafiz to the Mohammedans. -- Jewish Encyclopedia,
1906 edition

Terminology

According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the word bibliomancy (etymologically from biblio-
"books" and -mancy "divination by means of") "divination by books, or by verses of the Bible"
was first recorded in 1753 (Chambers' Cyclopedia). Sometimes this term is used
synonymously with stichomancy (from sticho- "row, line, verse") "divination by lines of verse
in books taken at hazard", which was first recorded ca. 1693 (Urquhart's Rabelais).

Bibliomancy compares with rhapsodomancy (from rhapsode "poem, song, ode") "divination by
reading a random passage from a poem". A historical precedent was the ancient Roman
practice of sortes "sortilege, divination by drawing lots", which specialized into sortes
Homerica, sortes Virgilianae, and sortes Sanctorum, using the texts of Homer, Virgil, and the
Bible.

History

Although some Christian and Jewish groups believe that it forbids divination in general,
Leviticus strictly forbids nahash and onan. The literal meaning of nahash is hissing, though it
can be extended to whispering, and it has historically been understood to refer to
enchantment; onan literally translates as clouds, possibly referring to nephomancy.

According to the Shulchan Aruch (Rema, Yoreh Deah, 179), it is not a committal of the sin of
necromancy to divine an answer using the "goral", being the practice of opening the Chumash
to see an answer to a question, or asking a child for the first piece of scripture that comes to
his mind.

Method

1. A book is picked that is believed to hold truth.
2. It is balanced on its spine and allowed to fall open.
3. A passage is picked, with the eyes closed.

Among Christians, the Bible is most commonly used (in the Sortes Sanctorum), and in Islamic
cultures the Qur'an. In the Middle Ages the use of Virgil's Aeneid was common in Europe and
known as the sortes Virgilianae. In the classical world the sortes Virgilianae and sortes
Homerica (using the Iliad and Odyssey) were used.

In Iran, Bibliomancy using the dvn of Hafiz is the most popular for this kind of divination, but
by no means the only kind. The Qur'an, as well as the Masnaw of Rumi may also be used. Fl-
e afez may be used for one or more persons. In group bibliomancy, the dvn will be opened
at random, and beginning with the ode of the page that one chances upon, each ode will be
read in the name of one of the individuals in the group. The ode is the individuals fl.
Assigning of the odes to individuals depends on the order in which the individuals are seated
and is never random. One or three verses from the ode following each persons fl is called the
hed, which is read after the recitation of the fl. According to another tradition the hed is
the first or the seventh verse from the ode following the fl . An ode which had already been
used for one individual in the group is disqualified from serving as the fl for a second time.

Because book owners frequently have favorite passages that the books open themselves to,
some practitioners use dice or another randomiser to choose the page to be opened. This
practice was formalized by the use of coins or yarrow stalks in consulting the I Ching. Tarot
divination can also be considered a form of bibliomancy, with the main difference that the
cards (pages) are unbound.

There is a prevalent practice among certain, particularly messianic, members of Chabad-
Lubavitch Chasidic movement to use the Igrot Kodesh, a thirty-volume collection of letters
written by their leader Menachem Mendel Schneerson for guidance.

Another variant requires the selection of a random book from a library before selecting the
random passage from that book. This also holds if a book has fallen down from a shelf on its
own. English poet Robert Browning used this method to ask about the fate of his enchantment
to Elizabeth Barret (later known as Elizabeth Barret Browning). He was at first disappointed to
choose the book "Ceruttis Italian Grammar", but on randomly opening it his eyes fell on the
following sentence: if we love in the other world as we do in this, I shall love thee to eternity'
(which was a translation exercise).

Cartomancy
Wikipedia.org

Cartomancy is fortune-telling or divination using a deck of cards. Forms of cartomancy
appeared soon after playing cards were first introduced into Europe in the 14th century.
Practitioners of cartomancy are generally known as cartomancers, card readers or, simply,
readers.

Cartomancy using standard playing cards was the most popular form of providing "fortune
telling" card readings in the 18th, 19th and 20th centuries. In English-speaking countries, a
standard deck of Anglo-American bridge/poker playing cards (i.e., 52-card, four suit set) can
be used in the cartomancy reading; the deck is often augmented with jokers, and even with
the blank card found in many packaged decks. In France, the 32-card piquet playing card deck
was, and still is, most typically used in cartomancy readings, while the 52-card deck was, and
still is, also used for this purpose. (For a piquet deck, start with a 52-card deck and remove all
of the 2s through the 6s. This leaves all of the 7s through the 10s, the face cards, and the
aces.)

The Tarot can also be used in cartomancy.
Methods

The most popular method of cartomancy using a standard playing deck is referred to as the
Wheel of Fortune. Here the reader will remove cards at random and assign significance to
them based in the order they were chosen. Though the interpretation of various cards varies
by region, the common common significators for the future are as follows:

Most Common Interpretations in Cartomancy Card Significance
King of Hearts A Fair Man
King of Clubs A Dark Man
King of Spades Widower
Queen of Hearts An Unmarried Woman
Queen of Hearts (alt) A Blonde Woman
Queen of Diamonds A Red or Light-Brown Haired Woman
Queen of Diamonds (alt) Young Married Woman
Queen of Clubs Dark-Brown or Black Haired Woman
Queen of Clubs (alt) Older Married Woman
Queen of Spades Widow

Criticism

The interpretations of the meanings of different cards even within the same deck varies
greatly among cartomancers. This raises doubt in the idea that there is some objective
message coming directly from the cards, as might be necessary for amateur cartomancers to
derive use from them. Most parapsychologists would argue that the card reader's psi faculties
ought to play a significant role in determining both how the cards land and how they are
interpreted- making the lack of an objective standard irrelevant. The lack of a shared
understanding of card meanings hinders both verification of cartomancy's effectiveness and
communication between practitioners.

Cartomancy has also been criticized for not providing a proposed physical mechanism by
which cards could be used to predict one's future. Additionally, there have been no tests to
date that show that cartomancy does any better than chance in either predicting the future or
determining traits about individuals, despite large incentives to cartomancers who can show a
successful test, such as the Randi challenge.

Marie Anne Lenormand
Wikipedia.org

Marie Anne Adelaide Lenormand (Alenon, 27 May 1772
Paris, 25 June 1843) was a French professional fortune-
teller, active for more than 40 years and of considerable
fame during the Napoleonic era. She claimed to have
given cartomantic advice to many famous persons,
among them leaders of the French revolution (Marat,
Robespierre and St-Just), Empress Josephine, and Czar
Alexander. In 1814 she started a second literary career
and published many texts, causing many public
controversies. She was imprisoned more than once,
though never for very long. In France she's considered
the greatest cartomancer of all time, highly influential on
the wave of French cartomancy that began in the late
18th century.

After her death her name was used on a newly-developed
divination card deck, the so-called Lenormand cards.
These are still used extensively in modern Germany,
almost as popular as Tarot cards in some regions.

Catoptromancy
Wikipedia.org

Catoptromancy (Gk. , katoptron, "mirror," and , manteia, "divination"), also
known as captromancy or enoptromancy, is divination using a mirror.

Pausanias, an ancient Greek traveler, described as follows:

Before the Temple of Ceres at Patras, there was a fountain, separated from the temple by a
wall, and there was an oracle, very truthful, not for all events, but for the sick only. The sick
person let down a mirror, suspended by a thread till its base touched the surface of the water,
having first prayed to the goddess and offered incense. Then looking in the mirror, he saw the
presage of death or recovery, according as the face appeared fresh and healthy, or of a
ghastly aspect.

In Ancient Rome, the priests who used catoptromancy were called speculari.

Cephalonomancy
Wikipedia.org

Cephalonomancy (also known as cephaleonomancy or kephalonomancy) is an ancient
form of divination which used two different methods; one was concerned with the shape of
the skull, somewhat like extispicy or phrenology the other involved heating the skull of an
ass or goat while reciting various phrases, often the names of criminal suspects. If the skull
crackled or the jaw moved while a name was spoken, this was taken to identify the guilty
party.

Cleromancy
Wikipedia.org

Cleromancy is a form of divination using sortition, casting of lots, or casting bones or
stones, in which an outcome is determined by means that normally would be considered
random, such as the rolling of dice, but are sometimes believed to reveal the will of God, or
other supernatural entities.

In classical civilization

In ancient Rome fortunes were told through the casting of lots or sortes.

In Christian culture

Casting of lots occurs relatively frequently in the Bible, and many biblical scholars think that
the Urim and Thummim served this purpose.

In the Hebrew Bible, there are three obvious cases where lots were cast as a means of
determining God's mind:

In the Book of Leviticus 16:8, God commands Moses, "And Aaron shall cast lots upon
the two goats; one lot for the LORD, and the other lot for the scapegoat."
In the Book of Joshua 18:6, Aaron says, "Ye shall therefore describe the land into
seven parts, and bring the description hither to me, that I may cast lots for you here
before the LORD our God." This action is done in order to know God's will as to the
dividing of land between the seven tribes of Israel who had not yet "received their
inheritance." (Joshua 18:2).
Also in the First Book of Samuel 14:42, lots are used to determine that it was
Jonathan, Saul's son, who broke the oath that Saul made, "Cursed be the man who
eats food until its evening and I am avenged on my enemies". (1 Samuel 14:24).

Other places in the Hebrew Bible relevant to divination:

Book of Proverbs 16:33: The lot is cast into the lap, but its every decision is from
Yahweh and 18:18: The lot settles disputes, and keeps strong ones apart..
Book of Leviticus 19:26 KJV "... neither shall you practice enchantment, nor observe
times." The original Hebrew word for enchantment, as found in Strong's Concordance,
is pronounced naw-khash' in English. The translation given by Strong's is "to practice
divination, divine, observe signs, learn by experience, diligently observe, practice
fortunetelling, take as an omen"; and "1.to practice divination 2.to observe the signs
or omens". Times in the original Hebrew is pronounced aw-nan' in English. It's
translation in Strong's is "to make appear, produce, bring (clouds), to practise
soothsaying, conjure;" and "1. to observe times, practice soothsaying or spiritism or
magic or augury or witchcraft 2. soothsayer, enchanter, sorceress, diviner,
fortuneteller, barbarian...". In the Hebrew-Interlinear Bible, the verse reads, "not you
shall augur and not you shall consult cloud".
Deuteronomy 18:10 ..let no one be found among you who [qasam qesem], performs
[onan], [nahash], or [kashaph]. qasam qesem literally means distributes distributions,
and may possibly refer to cleromancy. kashaph seems to mean mutter, although the
Septuagint renders the same phrase as pharmakia (poison), so it may refer to magic
potions.
In the Book of Esther, Haman casts lots to decide the date on which to exterminate
the Jews of Shushan; the Jewish festival of Purim is a remembrance of the subsequent
chain of events.
In I Chronicles 26:13 guard duties are assigned by lot.

One notable example in the New Testament occurs in the Acts of the Apostles 1:23-26 where
the eleven remaining apostles draw lots to determine whether Matthias or Barsabbas
(surnamed Justus) would be chosen to replace Judas. In addition, all four gospels (e.g., John
19:24 tell of the soldiers at Jesus's crucifixion casting lots to see who would get his clothing.

In the Eastern Orthodox Church this method of selection is still occasionally used. In 1917
Metropolitan Tikhon was elected Patriarch of Moscow by the drawing of lots. German Pietist
Christians in the 18th Century often followed the New Testament precedent of drawing Lots to
determine the will of God. This was often done by selecting a random Bible passage. The most
extensive use of drawing of Lots in the Pietist tradition may have been Count von Zinzendorf
and the Moravian Brethren of Herrnhut who drew lots for many purposes, including selection
of church sites, approval of missionaries, the election of bishops and many others. This
practice was greatly curtailed after the General Synod of the worldwide Moravian Unity in 1818
and finally discontinued in the 1880s.

In Scandinavia

The practice of casting lots was described by Tacitus, in Chapter X of his Germania, as a
practice used by the Germanic tribes. He states:

"To divination and casting of lots, they pay attention beyond any other people. Their method
of casting lots is a simple one: they cut a branch from a fruit-bearing tree and divide it into
small pieces which they mark with certain distinctive signs and scatter at random onto a white
cloth. Then, the priest of the community if the lots are consulted publicly, or the father of the
family if it is done privately, after invoking the gods and with eyes raised to heaven, picks up
three pieces, one at a time, and interprets them according to the signs previously marked
upon them."

This practice was still in use in the ninth century, when Anskar, a Frankish missionary and
later bishop of Hamberg-Bremen observed the practice several times in the decision-making
process of the Danish peoples. In this version, the runes were believed to determine the
support or otherwise of gods, whether Christian or Norse, for a course of action or act. For
example, in one case a Swedish man feared he had offended a god and asked a soothsayer to
cast lots to find out which god. The soothsayer determined it was the Christian god and he
later found a book that his son had stolen from Bishop Gautbert in his house.

In Eastern Culture

In China, and especially in Chinese Taoism, various means of divination through random
means are employed, such as use of the I Ching. In Japan, omikuji is one form of drawing
lots.

Crystallomancy
Wikipedia.org

Crystal-gazing (also known as crystal-seeing, crystalism, crystallomancy, gastromancy, and
spheromancy) is a form of divination or scrying achieved through trance induction by means
of gazing at a crystal.

Varieties of methods & materialsBecause crystal gazing has been developed by people of
various cultures through a long period of time, the term crystal gazing denotes several
different forms of a variety of objects, and there are several schools of thought as to the
sources of the visions seen in the crystal gazing trance.

Crystal gazing may be used by practitionerssometimes called "readers" or "seers"for a
variety of purposes, including prediction of distant or future events, to give character
analyses, to tell fortunes, or to help a client make choices about current situations and
problems.

With respect to the tool or object used to induce the crystal-gazer's trance, this can be
achieved with any shiny object, including a crystalline gem stone or a convex mirror
but in common practice, a crystal ball is most often used. The size of ball preferred varies
greatly among those who practice crystallomancy. Some gazers use a "palm ball" of a few
inches in diameter that is held in the hand; others prefer a larger ball mounted on a stand.
The stereotypical image of a gypsy woman wearing a headscarf and telling fortunes for her
clients by means of a very large crystal ball is widely depicted in the media and can be found
in hundreds of popular books, advertising pages, and films of the 19th, 20th, and 21st
centuries. The pervasiveness of this image may have led to the increased use of fairly large
crystal balls by those who can afford them.

Books of instruction in the art of crystal gazing often suggest that the ball used should be
perfectly spherical (that is, without a flat bottom) and should be supported in a wooden or
metal stand. If made of glass (e.g. lead crystal), it should be free from air bubbles but may be
colored. If carved from natural crystalline stone (such as quartz, beryl, calcite, obsidian, or
amethyst, it may display the natural coloring and structure of the mineral from which it was
fashioned. Some authors advise students to place a sigil, seal, or talismanic emblem beneath
a clear sphere, but most do not. Most authors suggest that the work of crystal gazing should
be undertaken in a dimly-lit and quiet room, so as to foster visions and more easily allow the
onset of a trance state.

As for the origin of the trance visions themselves, some practitioners claim that crystal gazing
engenders visionary experiences and preternatural and/or supernatural insight, while others
think that the visions arise from the subconscious mind of the crystal gazer. Some authors
accept both positions as not mutually incompatible.

The C. G. act

Some stage magicians use a crystal ball as a prop and crystallomancy as a line of patter in the
performance of mentalism effects. This type of presentation is sometimes referred to as a "C.
G. act" - "C.G." standing for "crystal gazing." Perhaps the most famous expositor of the C. G.
act during the 20th century was Alexander, The Crystal Seer, billed as "The Man Who
Knows." Another stage magician and mentalist who was also a crystal gazer was Julius
Zancig, but he did not perform a C.G. act in publicrather, he used the crystal ball in his
work as a spiritual counsellor for private clients.

Extispicy
Wikipedia.org

Extispicy (from Latin extispicium) is the practice of using anomalies in animal entrails to
predict or divine future events. Organs inspected include the liver, intestines, and lungs. The
animal used for extispicy must often be ritually pure and slaughtered in a special ceremony.

The practice was first common in ancient Mesopotamian, Hittite and Canaanite temples The
Brtu was a monumental Mesopotamian compendium of the omens of extispicy, assembled
in the Neo-Assyrian/Babylonian period based upon earlier recensions. The Etruscans used
patterns seen in the livers of sheep to assess their future and later, soothsayers from Ancient
Roman times used the entrails of a bull to determine the advisability of a particular endeavor.
There exists substantial evidence to indicate that this was the main form of divination within
classical cultures.

Organ models and extispicy manuals in cuneiform script are widely found in archaeological
excavations in the regions, showing the prevalence and significance of extispicy. Commonly,
(in antiquity) the majority of the divination was wrought from viewing the intestines and the
liver.

Legitimate value

Although extispicy would commonly be viewed with skepticism by the modern mind, some
20th-century scholars suggested that this technique was also a valuable and legitimate form
of, essentially, autopsy, which might indicate internal disease tied to poor environmental
factors, information that would be important to nomadic peoples.
Favomancy
Wikipedia.org

Favomancy is a form of divination that involves throwing beans on the ground and
interpreting the patterns in which the beans fall; it is therefore a type of cleromancy. Various
forms of favomancy are present across the World cultures. The term favomancy comes from
the Latin faba "bean" and formed by analogy with the names of similar divination methods
such as alectromancy.

Favomancy used to be practised by seers in Russia, in particular, among the Ubykh. Russian
methods of favomancy may still exist; however, since the departure of the Ubykhs from the
Caucasus in 1864, details of exactly how Ubykh soothsayers interpreted the patterns formed
by the beans are lost. The Ubykh term for a favomancer simply means "bean-thrower", and
later became a synonym for all soothsayers and seers in general.

In Muslim traditions of Bosnia and Herzegovina, favomancy is is called bacanje graha 'bean-
throwing' or falanje (from Persian fal 'to bode'). The fortune-teller places 41 beads of white
beans onto a flat surfaces, dividing them into smaller groups using a complex set of rules. The
resulting numbers of beans in each group are then interpreted as favorable or unfavorable
signs in different aspects of life.

Both Russian and Bosnian methods are remarkably similar, and likely share a common origin.
Since the method is not present in the West, it is possible that the origin might be in the
middle East. In Iran, a similar method exists, involving fifty-three peas.

Feng shui
Wikipedia.org

A Luopan, Feng shui compass.

Feng shui (fung-shway, formerly fung-shoo-ee;
Chinese: , pronounced [fwi]) (or Fung
shui) is a Chinese system of geomancy believed to
use the laws of both Heaven (Chinese astronomy)
and Earth to help one improve life by receiving
positive qi. The original designation for the
discipline is Kan Yu (simplified Chinese: ;
traditional Chinese: ; pinyin: kny; literally:
Tao of heaven and earth).

The term feng shui literally translates as "wind-water" in English. This is a cultural shorthand
taken from the following passage of the Zangshu (Book of Burial) by Guo Pu of the Jin
Dynasty:

Qi rides the wind and scatters, but is retained when encountering water.

Historically, feng shui was widely used to orient buildingsoften spiritually significant
structures such as tombs, but also dwellings and other structuresin an auspicious manner.
Depending on the particular style of feng shui being used, an auspicious site could be
determined by reference to local features such as bodies of water, stars, or a compass. Feng
shui was suppressed in China during the cultural revolution in the 1960s, but since then has
increased in popularity.

History
Origins

Currently the Yangshao and Hongshan cultures provide the earliest evidence for the origin of
feng shui. Until the invention of the magnetic compass, feng shui apparently relied on
astronomy to find correlations between humans and the universe.

In 4000 BC, the doors of Banpo dwellings were aligned to the asterism Yingshi just after the
winter solsticethis sited the homes for solar gain. During the Zhou era, Yingshi was known
as Ding and used to indicate the appropriate time to build a capital city, according to the
Shijing. The late Yangshao site at Dadiwan (c. 3500-3000 BC) includes a palace-like building
(F901) at the center. The building faces south and borders a large plaza. It is on a north-south
axis with another building that apparently housed communal activities. The complex may have
been used by regional communities.

A feng shui spiral at LA Chinatown's Metro station.

A grave at Puyang (c. 4000 BC) that contains mosaics
actually a Chinese star map of the Dragon and Tiger
asterisms and Beidou (the Big Dipper, Ladle or Bushel) is
oriented along a north-south axis. The presence of both
round and square shapes in the Puyang tomb, at Hongshan
ceremonial centers and the late Longshan settlement at
Lutaigang, suggests that gaitian cosmography (heaven-
round, earth-square) was present in Chinese society long
before it appeared in the Zhou Bi Suan Jing.

Cosmography that bears a striking resemblance to modern feng shui devices and formulas was
found on a jade unearthed at Hanshan and dated around 3000 BC. The design is linked by
archaeologist Li Xueqin to the liuren astrolabe, zhinan zhen, and Luopan.

Beginning with palatial structures at Erlitou, all capital cities of China followed rules of feng
shui for their design and layout. These rules were codified during the Zhou era in the Kaogong
ji (simplified Chinese: ; traditional Chinese: ; "Manual of Crafts"). Rules for
builders were codified in the carpenter's manual Lu ban jing (simplified Chinese: ;
traditional Chinese: ; "Lu ban's manuscript"). Graves and tombs also followed rules of
feng shui, from Puyang to Mawangdui and beyond. From the earliest records, it seems that the
rules for the structures of the graves and dwellings were the same.

Early instruments and techniques

The history of feng shui covers 3,500+ years before the invention of the magnetic compass. It
originated in Chinese astronomy. Some current techniques can be traced to Neolithic China,
while others were added later (most notably the Han dynasty, the Tang, the Song, and the
Ming).

The astronomical history of feng shui is evident in the development of instruments and
techniques. According to the Zhouli the original feng shui instrument may have been a
gnomon. Chinese used circumpolar stars to determine the north-south axis of settlements.
This technique explains why Shang palaces at Xiaotun lie 10 east of due north. In some
cases, as Paul Wheatley observed, they bisected the angle between the directions of the rising
and setting sun to find north. This technique provided the more precise alignments of the
Shang walls at Yanshi and Zhengzhou. Rituals for using a feng shui instrument required a
diviner to examine current sky phenomena to set the device and adjust their position in
relation to the device.

The oldest examples of instruments used for feng shui are liuren astrolabes, also known as
shi. These consist of a lacquered, two-sided board with astronomical sightlines. The earliest
examples of liuren astrolabes have been unearthed from tombs that date between 278 BC and
209 BC. Along with divination for Da Liu Ren the boards were commonly used to chart the
motion of Taiyi through the nine palaces. The markings on a liuren/shi and the first magnetic
compasses are virtually identical.

The magnetic compass was invented for feng shui and has been in use since its invention.
Traditional feng shui instrumentation consists of the Luopan or the earlier south-pointing
spoon ( zhinan zhen)though a conventional compass could suffice if one understood
the differences. A feng shui ruler (a later invention) may also be employed.

Foundation theories

The goal of feng shui as practiced today is to situate the human built environment on spots
with good qi. The "perfect spot" is a location and an axis in time.

Qi (ch'i)

Qi (pronounced "chee" in English) is a movable positive or negative life force which plays an
essential role in feng shui. In feng shui as in Chinese martial arts, it refers to 'energy', in the
sense of 'life force' or lan vital. A traditional explanation of qi as it relates to feng shui would
include the orientation of a structure, its age, and its interaction with the surrounding
environment including the local microclimates, the slope of the land, vegetation, and soil
quality.

The Book of Burial says that burial takes advantage of "vital qi." Wu Yuanyin (Qing dynasty)
said that vital qi was "congealed qi," which is the state of qi that engenders life. The goal of
feng shui is to take advantage of vital qi by appropriate siting of graves and structures.

One use for a Luopan is to detect the flow of qi. Magnetic compasses reflect local
geomagnetism which includes geomagnetically induced currents caused by space weather.
Professor Max Knoll suggested in a 1951 lecture that qi is a form of solar radiation. As space
weather changes over time, and the quality of qi rises and falls over time, feng shui with a
compass might be considered a form of divination that assesses the quality of the local
environmentincluding the effects of space weather.

Polarity

Polarity is expressed in feng shui as Yin and Yang Theory. Polarity expressed through yin and
yang is similar to a magnetic dipole. That is, it is of two parts: one creating an exertion and
one receiving the exertion. Yang acting and yin receiving could be considered an early
understanding of chirality. The development of Yin Yang Theory and its corollary, Five Phase
Theory (Five Element Theory), have also been linked with astronomical observations of
sunspots.

The Five Elements or Forces (wu xing) which, according to the Chinese, are metal, earth,
fire, water, and wood are first mentioned in Chinese literature in a chapter of the classic
Book of History. They play a very important part in Chinese thought: elements meaning
generally not so much the actual substances as the forces essential to human life. Earth is a
buffer, or an equilibrium achieved when the polarities cancel each other. While the goal of
Chinese medicine is to balance yin and yang in the body, the goal of feng shui has been
described as aligning a city, site, building, or object with yin-yang force fields.

Bagua (eight trigrams)

Two diagrams known as bagua (or pa kua) loom large in feng shui, and both predate their
mentions in the Yijing (or I Ching). The Lo (River) Chart (Luoshu) was developed first, and is
sometimes associated with Later Heaven arrangement of the bagua. The Luoshu and the River
Chart (Hetu, sometimes associated with the Earlier Heaven bagua) are linked to astronomical
events of the sixth millennium BC, and with the Turtle Calendar from the time of Yao. The
Turtle Calendar of Yao (found in the Yaodian section of the Shangshu or Book of Documents)
dates to 2300 BC, plus or minus 250 years.

In Yaodian, the cardinal directions are determined by the marker-stars of the mega-
constellations known as the Four Celestial Animals:

East
The Green Dragon (Spring equinox)Niao (Bird ), Hydrae
South
The Red Phoenix (Summer solstice)Huo (Fire ), Scorpionis
West
The White Tiger (Autumn equinox)Xu (Emptiness, Void), Aquarii, Aquarii
North
The Dark Turtle (Winter solstice)Mao (Hair ), Tauri (the Pleiades)

The diagrams are also linked with the sifang (four directions) method of divination used during
the Shang dynasty. The sifang is much older, however. It was used at Niuheliang, and figured
large in Hongshan culture's astronomy. And it is this area of China that is linked to Huangdi,
the Yellow Emperor, who allegedly invented the south-pointing spoon.

Schools

A school or stream is a set of techniques or methods. The term should not be confused with an
actual schoolthere are many masters who run schools.

Some claim that authentic masters impart their genuine knowledge only to selected students,
such as relatives.

Techniques

Archaeological discoveries from Neolithic China and the literature of ancient China together
give us an idea of the origins of feng shui techniques. In premodern China, Yin feng shui (for
tombs) had as much importance as Yang feng shui (for homes). For both types one had to
determine direction by observing the skies (what Wang Wei called the Ancestral Hall Method;
later identified by Ding Juipu as Liqi pai, which westerners mistakenly label "compass school"),
and to determine the Yin and Yang of the land (what Wang Wei called the Kiangxi method and
Ding Juipu called Xingshi pai, which westerners mistakenly label "form school").

Feng shui is typically associated with the following techniques. This is not a complete list; it is
merely a list of the most common techniques.

Xingshi Pai ("Forms" Methods)

Luan Dou Pai, , Pinyin: lun tu pi, (environmental analysis without using a
compass)
Xing Xiang Pai, or , Pinyin: xng xing pi, (Imaging forms)
Xingfa Pai, , Pinyin: xng f pi

Liqi Pai ("Compass" Methods)

San Yuan Method, (Pinyin: sn yun pi)

Dragon Gate Eight Formation, (Pinyin: lng mn b f)
Xuan Kong, (time and space methods)
Xuan Kong Fei Xing (Flying Stars methods of time and directions)
Xuan Kong Da Gua, ("Secret Decree" or 64 gua relationships)

San He Method, (environmental analysis using a compass)

Accessing Dragon Methods
Ba Zhai, (Eight Mansions)
Water Methods,
Local Embrace

Others

Four Pillars of Destiny, (a form of hemerology)
Eight Characters, (the date and time of birth)
Major & Minor Wandering Stars (Constellations)
Five phases, (relationship of the five phases or wuxing)
BTB Black (Hat) Tantric Buddhist Sect (Westernised or Modern methods not based on
Classical teachings)

Modern developments

One of the grievances mentioned at the start of the anti-Western Boxer Rebellion, was that
Westerner developers were violating the basic principles of feng shui in their construction of
railroads and other conspicuous public structures throughout China. After Richard Nixon
journeyed to the People's Republic of China in 1972, feng shui became marketable in the
United States.

It has since been reinvented by New Age entrepreneurs for Western consumption. Feng shui
speaks to the profound role of magic, mystery, and order in American life. The following list
does not exhaust the modern varieties.

Black Sectalso called BTB Feng Shuidoes not match documentary or archaeological
evidence, or what is known of the history of Tantra in China. It relies on "transcendental"
methods, the concept of clutter as metaphor for life circumstances, and the use of affirmations
or intentions to achieve results. The BTB Ba gua was developed by Lin Yun. Each of the eight
sectors that were once aligned to compass points now represents a particular area of one's
life.

In contemporary China, practitioners of the divination systems of Qi Men Dun Jia and Da Liu
Ren adopt these modes of divination for highly detailed and analytic problem-solving in Feng
Shui.

Feng shui today

Today, feng shui is practiced not only by the Chinese, but also by Westerners. However, with
the passage of time and feng shui's popularization in the West, much of the knowledge behind
it has been lost in translation, not paid proper attention to, frowned upon, or scorned.

Robert T. Carroll sums up what feng shui has become in some cases:

"... feng shui has become an aspect of interior decorating in the Western world and
alleged masters of feng shui now hire themselves out for hefty sums to tell people
such as Donald Trump which way his doors and other things should hang. Feng shui
has also become another New Age "energy" scam with arrays of metaphysical
products ... offered for sale to help you improve your health, maximize your potential,
and guarantee fulfillment of some fortune cookie philosophy."

Others have noted how, when feng shui is not applied properly, or rather, without common
sense, it can even harm the environment, such as was the case of people planting "lucky
bamboo" in ecosystems that could not handle them. Still others are simply skeptical.

Nevertheless, even modern feng shui is not always looked at as a superstitious scam. Many
people believe it is important and very helpful in living a prosperous and healthy life either
avoiding or blocking negative energies that might otherwise have bad effects. Many of the
higher-level forms of feng shui are not so easily practiced without either connections, or a
certain amount of wealth because the hiring of an expert, the great altering of architecture or
design, and the moving from place to place that is sometimes necessary requires a lot of
money. Because of this, some people of the lower classes lose faith in feng shui, saying that it
is only a game for the wealthy. Others, however, practice less expensive forms of Feng Shui,
including hanging special (but cheap) mirrors, forks, or woks in doorways to deflect negative
energy.

Even today feng shui is so important to some people that they use it for healing purposes,
separate from western medical practice, in addition to using it to guide their businesses and
create a peaceful atmosphere in their homes. In 2005, even Disney acknowledged feng shui as
an important part of Chinese culture by shifting the main gate to Hong Kong Disneyland by
twelve degrees in their building plans, among many other actions suggested by the master
planner of architecture and design at Walt Disney Imagineering, Wing Chao, in an effort to
incorporate local culture into the theme park.

The practice of Feng Shui is diverse and multi-faceted. There are many different schools and
perspectives. The International Feng Shui Guild (IFSG) is a non-profit professional
organization that presents the full diversity of Feng Shui.

One of the best known Feng Shui users is real estate mogul Donald Trump. After losing Asian
clients a few years ago due to his properties' apparently bad Feng Shui, he hired a Feng Shui
master to analyze the auspiciousness of Trump Towers.

At Singapore Polytechnic and other institutions like the New York College of Health
Professions, many students (including engineers and interior designers) take courses on feng
shui every year and go on to become feng shui (or geomancy) consultants.
Historical criticism

Matteo Ricci (15521610), one of the founding fathers of Jesuit China missions, may have
been the first European to write about feng shui practices. His account in De Christiana
expeditione apud Sinas... tells about feng shui masters (geologi, in Latin) studying prospective
construction sites or grave sites "with reference to the head and the tail and the feet of the
particular dragons which are supposed to dwell beneath that spot". As a Catholic missionary,
Ricci strongly criticized the "recondite science" of geomancy along with astrology as yet
another superstitio absurdissima of the heathens: "What could be more absurd than their
imagining that the safety of a family, honors, and their entire existence must depend upon
such trifles as a door being opened from one side or another, as rain falling into a courtyard
from the right or from the left, a window opened here or there, or one roof being higher than
another?"

Victorian-era commentators on feng shui were generally ethnocentric, and as such skeptical
and derogatory of what they knew of feng shui.

In 1896 at a meeting of the Educational Association of China, Rev. P.W. Pitcher railed at the
"rottenness of the whole scheme of Chinese architecture," and urged fellow missionaries "to
erect unabashedly Western edifices of several stories and with towering spires in order to
destroy nonsense about fung-shuy."

Some modern Christians have a similar opinion of feng shui.

It is entirely inconsistent with Christianity to believe that harmony and balance
result from the manipulation and channeling of nonphysical forces or energies, or that
such can be done by means of the proper placement of physical objects. Such
techniques, in fact, belong to the world of sorcery.

After the founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949, feng shui has been officially
deemed as a "feudalistic superstitious practice" and a "social evil" according to the state's
ideology, and discouraged and even banned outright at times.

Sycee-shaped incense used in feng shui

Persecution was the most severe during the Cultural
Revolution, when feng shui was classified as a custom
under the so-called Four Olds to be wiped out. Feng shui
practitioners were beaten and abused by Red Guards and
their works burned. After the death of Mao Zedong and the
end of the Cultural Revolution, the official attitude became
more tolerant but restrictions on feng shui practice are still
in place in today's China. It is illegal in the PRC today to register feng shui consultation as a
business and similarly advertising feng shui practice is banned, and there have been frequent
crackdowns on feng shui practitioners on the grounds of "promoting feudalistic superstitions"
such as one in Qingdao in early 2006 when the city's business and industrial administration
office shut down an art gallery converted into a feng shui practice. Some communist officials
who had consulted feng shui were sacked and were to be expelled from the Communist Party.

Partly because of the Cultural Revolution, in today's mainland China less than one-third of the
population believe in feng shui, and the proportion of believers among young urban Chinese is
said to be much lower. Learning feng shui is still somewhat considered taboo in today's China.
Nevertheless, it is reported that feng shui has gained adherents among Communist Party
officials according to a BBC Chinese news commentary in 2006, and since the beginning of
Chinese economic reforms the number of feng shui practitioners are increasing. A number of
Chinese academics permitted to research on the subject of feng shui are anthropologists or
architects by profession, studying the history of feng shui or historical feng shui theories
behind the design of heritage buildings, such as Cao Dafeng, the Vice-President of Fudan
University, and Liu Shenghuan of Tongji University.

Feng shui practitioners have been skeptical of claims and methods in the "cultural
supermarket." Mark Johnson made a telling point:

This present state of affairs is ludicrous and confusing. Do we really believe that
mirrors and flutes are going to change people's tendencies in any lasting and
meaningful way? ... There is a lot of investigation that needs to be done or we will all
go down the tubes because of our inability to match our exaggerated claims with
lasting changes.

Recent developments

A growing body of research exists on the traditional forms of feng shui used and taught in
Asia.

Landscape ecologists find traditional feng shui an interesting study. In many cases, the only
remaining patches of old forest in Asia are "feng shui woods", often associated with cultural
heritage, historical continuity, and the preservation of species. Some researchers interpret the
presence of these woods as indicators that the "healthy homes", sustainability and
environmental components of ancient feng shui should not be easily dismissed.

Environmental scientists and landscape architects have researched traditional feng shui and its
methodologies.

Architects study feng shui as an ancient and uniquely Asian architectural tradition.

Geographers have analyzed the techniques and methods to help locate historical sites in
Victoria, Canada, and archaeological sites in the American Southwest, concluding that ancient
Native Americans considered astronomy and landscape features.

Geomancy
Wikipedia.org

Geomancy ( Greek: , "earth divination") is a method of divination that interprets
markings on the ground or the patterns formed by tossed handfuls of soil, rocks, or sand. The
most prevalent form of divinatory geomancy involves interpreting a series of 16 figures
formed by a randomized process that involves recursion followed by analyzing them, often
augmented with astrological interpretations.

Geomantic instrument, Egypt or Syria, 124142 CE, by
Muhammad ibn Khutlukh al Mawsuli. When turning the
dials, random designs of dots would appear, which were
then interpreted. British Museum.

Once practiced by people from all social classes, it was
one of the most popular forms of divination throughout
Africa and Europe in the Middle Ages and the
Renaissance. Books and treatises on geomancy were
published up until the 17th century when most occult traditions fell out of popularity.
Geomancy has recently seen a new interest through the works of John Michael Greer and
other practitioners, with more mainstream occult circles practicing and teaching geomancy.
History of geomancy

The sixteen geomantic figures.

Geomancy, from Ancient Greek gemantea translates
literally to "foresight by earth"; it is a translation of the
Arabic term ilm al-raml, or the "science of the sand".
Earlier Greek renditions of this word borrowed the word
raml ("sand") directly, rendering it as rhamplion or
rabolion. Other Arabic names for geomancy include
khatt al-raml and darb al-raml.

Geomancy is thought to have established roots in the
Middle East when returning Arabic merchants brought
the esoteric knowledge from East Asia via the Silk
Road. The original names of the figures were
traditionally given in Arabic, excluding a Persian origin.
The reference in Hermetic texts to the mythical
umum al-Hindi potentially points to an Indian origin,
although Skinner thinks this to be unlikely. Having an
Islamic or Arabic origin is most likely, since the
expansive trade routes of Arabian merchants would facilitate the exchange of culture and
knowledge. It is theorized that related systems of divination in sub-Saharan Africa, such as If
and sikidy, either were based on or co-developed with Arabic divination systems; the use of
binary numbers is a distinct trait in the culture of the African plains.

European scholars and universities began to translate Arabic texts and treatises in the early
Middle Ages, including those on geomancy. Isidore of Seville lists geomancy with other
methods of divination including pyromancy, hydromancy, aeromancy, and necromancy without
describing its application or methods; it could be that Isidore of Seville was listing methods of
elemental scrying more than what is commonly known as geomancy. The poem
Experimentarius attributed to Bernardus Silvestris, who wrote in the middle of the 12th
century, was a verse translation of a work on astrological geomancy. One of the first
discourses on geomancy translated into Latin was the Ars Geomantiae of Hugh of Santalla; by
this point, geomancy must have been an established divination system in Arabic-speaking
areas of Africa and the Middle East. Other translators, such as Gerard of Cremona, also
produced new translations of geomancy that incorporated astrological elements and
techniques that were, up until this point, ignored. From this point on, more European scholars
studied and applied geomancy, writing many treatises in the process. Henry Cornelius
Agrippa, Christopher Cattan, and John Heydon produced oft-cited and well-studied treatises on
geomancy, along with other philosophers, occultists, and theologians until the 17th century,
when interest in occultism and divination began to dwindle due to the rise of the Scientific
Revolution and the Age of Reason.

Geomancy made a revival in the 19th century, when renewed interest in the occult arose due
to the works of Robert Thomas Cross and Edward Bulwer-Lytton, Franz Hartmann published
his text, The Principles of Astrological Geomancy, which spurred new interest in the divination
system. Based on this and a few older texts, the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn began
the task of recollecting knowledge on geomancy along with other occult subjects, with them,
Aleister Crowley published his works that integrated various occult systems of knowledge.
However, due to the short time the members of the Golden Dawn desired to learn, practice,
and teach the old occult arts, many elaborate systems of divination and ritual had to be
compressed, losing much in the process. In effect, they had reduced geomancy from a
complex art of interpretation and skill in recognizing patterns to looking up predefined answers
based on pairs of figures.

Like other systems of divination, geomancy has a mythological origin. According to one Arabic
Hermetic text, Idris (or Hermes Trismegistus) witnessed the angel Jibril in a dream. Idris
asked for enlightenment, and Jibril proceeded to draw a geomantic figure; upon being asked
what he was doing, Jibril instructed Idris in the geomantic arts. Keeping this secret, he sought
out umum al-Hindi, an Indian king, who then wrote a book on geomancy. This book was
passed down through clandestine circles into the hands of Khalaf al-Barbar, who traveled to
Medina and converted to Islam by the prophet Muhammad himself. Confessing to knowing a
divinatory art, he explained that pre-Islamic prophets knew geomancy, and that by learning
geomancy, one may "know all that the prophet knew."

Another mythological story for the origin of geomancy also involves Idris. After praying to God
that He give Idris easily a means to earn his living, Idris rested one day, bored and without
work, and began to draw figures idly in the sand. As he did so, a stranger appeared before
him and questioned what he was doing. Idris replied that he was simply entertaining himself,
but the stranger replied that he was doing a very serious act. Idris became incredulous and
tried to deny this, but the stranger explained the significance of the meaning of the figure Idris
drew. He then commanded Idris to draw another figure, and upon doing so the stranger
explained the meaning and significance of that figure. The pair continued this until Idris had
discovered and understood the sixteen figures. The stranger then taught Idris how to form the
figures in a regular manner and what the results meant, teaching him how to know things that
could not be known with just the physical senses. After testing Idris' newfound knowledge and
skill of geomancy, and revealing himself to be the angel Jibril in the process, the stranger
disappeared. Idris, thankful to God and His messenger that he learned this art, never revealed
the art to anyone. Before his death, he wrote a book describing the art as Jibril had taught
him, and from his successors.

Other tablets and records from antiquity identify Idris with the prophets Daniel or Enoch. This
was done in order to give geomancy a legitimate standing as a gift and skill from God,
especially since one of the prophets had practiced it. However, those that argued against
geomancy, such as Ibn Khaldun in his Muqaddima, countered that it was a pre-Islamic system
of knowledge, and that all such epistemologies were rendered obsolete with the revelation of
the Qur'an.

Throughout the evolution and migration of geomancy, various tales and plays incorporated
aspects of the art into their stories. In one story in One Thousand and One Nights, both the
African Magician and his brother use geomancy to find Aladdin in order to do him harm.
Geomancy's first mention in print was William Langland's Piers Plowman where it is
unfavorably compared to the level of expertise a person needs for astronomy ("gemensye
[geomesye] is gynful of speche"). In 1386 Chaucer used the Parson's Tale to poke fun at
geomancy in Canterbury Tales: "What say we of them that believe in divynailes as
geomancie" Shakespeare and Ben Jonson were also known to use geomancy for comic
relief. Dante Alighieri's Divine Comedy makes a passing reference to geomancy. In the first
two stanzas of Canto XIX in the Purgatorio,

It was the hour when the diurnal heat

no more can warm the coldness of the moon, wanquished by earth, or
peradventure Saturn,

When geomancers their Fortuna Major see in the orient before the dawn
rise by a path that long remains not dim...
Dante Aligheri, referencing the Greater Fortune (Fortuna Major) and the Way
("the path")

Generating the geomantic charts

A shield chart. The Mothers are, right to left, Via,
Acquisitio, Conjunctio, and Laetitia. While the Reconciler
is not pictured, it would be Amissio in this case.

Geomancy requires the geomancer to create sixteen
lines of points or marks without counting, creating
sixteen random numbers. Without taking note of the
number of points made, the geomancer provides the
seemingly random mechanism needed for most forms of
divination. Once the lines are produced, the geomancer
marks off the points two by two until either one or two points remain in the line;
mathematically, this is the same as producing two dots if the number is even or one dot if the
number is odd. Taking these leftover points in groups of four, they form the first four
geomantic figures and form the basis for the generation of the remaining figures. Once this is
done, the "inspired" portion of the geomantic reading is done; what remains is algorithmic
calculation.

Traditionally, geomancy requires a surface of sand and the hands or a stick, but can be done
equally well with a wax tablet and stylus or a pen and paper; ritualized objects may or may
not be desired for use in divination. Often, when drawing marks or figures, geomancers will
proceed from right to left as a tradition from geomancy's Arabic origins, although this is by no
means mandatory. Modern methods of geomancy include, in addition to the traditional ways,
computerized random number generators or thrown objects; other methods including counting
the eyes on potatoes, spinning specialized dice, or drawing a number of beans from a sack in
a manner similar to kumalak. Some practitioners use specialized cards, with each card
representing a single geomantic figure; in this case, only four cards are drawn after shuffling.
Specialized machines have also been used to generate full geomantic charts.

The figures are entered into a specialized table, known as the shield chart, which illustrates
the recursive processes reminiscent of the Cantor set that form the figures. The first four
figures are called the matres, or Mothers, and form the basis for the rest of the figures in the
chart; they occupy the first four houses in the upper right-hand corner such that the first
Mother is to the far right, the second Mother is to her left, and so on (continuing the right-to-
left tradition). The next four figures, the filiae, or Daughters, are formed by rearranging the
lines used in the Mothers: the first Daughter is formed by taking the first line from the first,
second, third, and fourth Mothers in order and rearranging them to be the first Daughter's
first, second, third, and fourth lines, respectively. The process is done similarly for the second
Daughter using the second line from the Mothers, and so on. The Daughters are placed in the
next four houses in order on the same row as the Mothers.

After the eight matres and filiae are formed, the four nepotes (or Nieces) are formed by
adding those pairs of figures that rest above the houses of the respective Niece. Therefore, the
first and second Mothers add to form the first Niece, the third and fourth Mothers add to form
the second Niece, and so on. Here, addition involves summing the points in the respective
lines of the parents: if the sum is an even number, then the resulting figure's line will have
two points, and if the sum is odd then the line will have one point. Conceptually, this is the
same procedure in mathematical logic as the exclusive or, where a line with two points is used
instead of "false" and a line with one point instead of "true".

From the four nepotes, the two testes (or Witnesses) are formed in the same manner as the
nepotes: the first and second Nieces form the Right Witness, and the third and fourth Nieces
form the Left Witness. From the Witnesses, using the same addition process, the iudex, or
Judge, is formed. A sixteenth figure, the Reconciler or superiudex, is also generated by adding
the Judge and the First Mother, although this has become seen as extraneous and a "backup
figure" in recent times.
Interpretation of the charts

The shield chart most likely provided an early visual guide to generating the figures, and the
interpreted answer would center on the fifteenth and sixteenth figures, the Judge and
Reconciler. Skilled geomancers observe the whole chart, interpreting (among other things)
meanings of the figures based on where they place in the chart, the numerical significance of
the total points, and the similarities produced by added figures. Generally, the Judge
represents the answer to the question, the Right Witness describes the querent's side of the
query, the Left Witness represents the quesited's side, and the Reconciler represents the
effect of the outcome (or Judge) upon the querent. The skilled geomancer can dedeuce root
causes to the situation, hidden influences, the outcome and its aftermath, and general trends
and events in the querent's life through interpreting the chart.

One division of the shield chart for interpretation involves triplets of the figures called
triplicities. Each triplicity contains two of the Mothers or two of the Daughters and the Niece
that results from them. They can be interpreted in a manner similar to the Witnesses and
Judge, in that the right parent represents the past, the child the present, and the left parent
the future; another way to interpret such a triplet views the right parent as the querent's side,
allies, resources, and opinions, the left parent as the quesited's side, and the child as the
interaction of the two sides.

Triplicity Figures Involved Interpretation
First
Triplicity
First Mother, Second
Mother, First Niece
The querent's health, disposition, outlooks, and
habits. Current trends in the querent's life.
Second
Triplicity
Third Mother, Fourth
Mother, Second
Niece
The influences in the querent's life at the time of
the reading. Factors that shape the querent's life
and the situation surrounding the query.
Third
Triplicity
First Daughter,
Second Daughter,
Third Niece
The places most frequented by the querent,
including the home and the workplace. People and
objects found at those places. Family, partners, and
housemates of the querent.
Fourth
Triplicity
Third Daughter,
Fourth Daughter,
Fourth Niece
Friends, associates, coworkers, colleagues of the
querent, as well as people in authority over the
querent. Situations and factors caused by external
sources.

Another method of evaluating a geomantic chart involves taking the total sum of all points
from 16 figures within the shield chart. In order to evaluate how quickly the queried situation
would resolve, Pietro d'Abano suggested that the total sum be compared to the sum of all
points in the sixteen geomantic figures, which is 96. If the sum of the chart is 96, then the
resolution of the query will be "swift, and neither slow nor doubtful;" in other words, that all
things that could be acted upon in the situation described by the query would resolve without
delay nor ahead of schedule. If the sum is less than 96, then it will resolve quickly, and in a
degree proportional to the difference between 96 and the total. Conversely, if the sum is more
than 96, then it will resolve slowly.

The house chart corresponding to the shield chart above.
The Witnesses, Judge, and Reconciler are not shown.

European geomancers provided an alternate method of
interpreting the figures through the house chart, which
feature the twelve astrological houses. Here, they assign
the figures from the shield chart to the houses in the
house chart; the order used differs between different
circles of occultists. While European geomancers still
used the shield chart to generate the figures and provide
most answers, they augmented geomancy with
astrological techniques in the house chart. Based upon
the query, they could provide a deeper insight into the
querent's life, factors shaping the query itself, and the
extent of the situations involved. They took note when
several houses shared the same figure; as this figure passes from one house to the next, it
generally indicates that the same situation or event affects each of those houses.

Pietro d'Abano discusses the primary modes of perfection used in geomantic interpretations
with significators in his geomancy essay. In astrological geomancy, the significators are
chosen based upon the identity of the querent and the identity of the quesited. Generally,
except when the querent asks about a situation about a subject with no immediate connection
to themselves, the querent's significator is located in the first house (see Derivative house).
The quesited's significator is identified based upon the focus of the query: this is based upon
the relation of the query to the astrological houses. Some questions require more than two
significators, such as in a query involving several primary factors (e.g. two parties quarelling
over an estate). Queries that have a yes-or-no, or possible-impossible, answer can easily be
answered with these modes of perfection. If the chart perfects, the answer is "yes"; otherwise,
in the case of denial of perfection, "no". The nature of the figures themselves should also be
considered; if a chart perfects with negative figures, for instance, the matter will resolve but
the querent may not like the result. On the other hand, if the chart does not perfect but the
figures are good, then the matter will not resolve even though the querent can make do
successfully without it.

Mode of
perfection
Interaction of the
figures
Interpretation
Occupation The querent's
significator and the
quesited's significator
are the same figure.
A natural connection between querent and
quesited. The matter will resolve by the
querent's own nature without extra effort.
Conjunction One of the significators
moves to a house
directly beside the
house of the other
significator.
The querent and quesited meet each other. The
significator that moves shows which party must
work to attain the resolution: if the querent's
significator moves to the quesited's, then the
querent will need to work for the resolution.
Otherwise, the quesited will work things out
without need from the querent.
Mutation The two significators
appear next to each
other elsewhere in the
chart.
The resolution will come by some unexpected or
unusual manner. Try new avenues that wouldn't
normally be expected.
Translation The same figure
appears in houses
directly beside the
houses of the
significators.
The resolution will come through a third party. A
mediator will help bridge the gap between the
querent and quesited.
Denial No connection exists
between the two
significators.
The lack of perfection in a chart. The querent
and quesited cannot reach each other. No
resolution.

In addition to modes of perfection, geomancers often took note of aspects between those
figures that passed to other houses, and especially ones that made aspects to the
significators. Often, when a chart denied perfection, geomancers would observe how the
significators aspected each other; the aspects here retain similar meanings from astrology.

Christopher Cattan advocates using the strength of the astrological houses in determining the
resolution. By observing the nature of the figures (good or ill, depending on the query) and
what type of house they fall in (angular, succedent, or cadent), he judges the total effect of
the figures on the query. The figures that fall in cadent houses have little to no effect, those
that fall in succedent houses have a transient effect, and those that fall in angular houses
have the strongest and most lasting effect upon the query.

Other examples of astrological technique used in geomancy include assigning zodiacal
rulerships to the geomantic figures, linking geomantic figures to parts of the body based on
zodiacal rulers, and assigning planetary spirits, intelligences, and genii to the figures based on
their ruling planets.

Geomancy and mathematics

The four binary elements of each figure allow for 16 different combinations, each called a
tableau. As each chart is generated from the four Mothers, there are a total number of 164, or
65536, possible charts. Due to the mathematics of the chart, only figures that have an even
number of points total can become Judges; each of the eight Judges then has 8192 charts
associated with it. Traditional practitioners of geomancy use this knowledge as a type of parity
check on the chart to ensure that no mistakes have been made while computing the figures.

In each chart, if all sixteen figures are observed (the four Mothers, the four Daughters, the
four Nieces, the Witnesses, Judge, and Reconciler), at least two of the figures must be the
same. However, as the Reconciler is usually termed an optional figure, 16 combinations of
Mother figures can yield a chart where the Mothers, Daughters, Nieces, Witnesses, and Judge
are all unique. Notably, Populus cannot appear in these charts, since mathematically it either
requires two figures to be the same in order to be formed, or produces a duplicate figure when
added to another figure. In such charts, the Judge will always be one of Conjunctio, Amissio,
Carcer, or Acquisitio. The sixteen combinations of Mothers, in order from the First to the
Fourth Mother, are

Puer, Caput Draconis, Tristitia, Albus
Conjunctio, Puella, Fortuna Major, Tristitia
Puella, Puer, Tristitia, Albus
Puella, Cauda Draconis, Tristitia, Albus
Rubeus, Laetitia, Puella, Puer
Rubeus, Laetitia, Cauda Draconis, Puella
Rubeus, Laetitia, Cauda Draconis, Caput Draconis
Rubeus, Laetitia, Caput Draconis, Puer
Acquisitio, Puella, Albus, Fortuna Major
Laetitia, Fortuna Minor, Puer, Conjunctio
Laetitia, Fortuna Minor, Acquisitio, Cauda Draconis
Cauda Draconis, Caput Draconis, Tristitia, Albus
Caput Draconis, Amissio, Fortuna Major, Tristitia
Caput Draconis, Carcer, Albus, Fortuna Major
Fortuna Minor, Rubeus, Puer, Amissio
Fortuna Minor, Rubeus, Carcer, Cauda Draconis

Mathematician Ron Eglash, while studying fractal structures in African culture, identified a
binary recursive process that used self similarity to create a random number generator from
an initial set of lines that the geomancer draws on the ground. Unlike the practices in many
other regions (e.g. the Middle East and China) which utilized base 10 numeric systems, the
base 2 system utilized in geomancy had long been widely applied in sub-Saharan Africa.
Inspired by the geomantic technique, Gottfried Leibniz, a German mathematician, developed
the binary code theory, which later was the base for Boolean algebra and modern computers.

Other forms of geomancy

The Arabic tradition consists of sketching sixteen random lines of dots in sand. This same
process survived virtually unchanged through its introduction to Europe in the medieval era,
and survives to this day in various Arabic countries. Sikidy and other forms of African
divination also follow techniques that have remained virtually unchanged.

In Africa one traditional form of geomancy consists of throwing handfuls of dirt in the air and
observing how the dirt falls. It can also involve a mouse as the agent of the earth spirit. If,
one of the oldest forms of geomancy, originated in West Africa, and uses the same sixteen
geomantic figures as in Arabic and Western geomancy with different meanings and names;
the process is shortened to using only two figures. In China, the diviner may enter a trance
and make markings on the ground that are interpreted by an associate (often a young or
illiterate boy). Similar forms of geomancy include scrying involving the patterns seen in rocks
or soil.

The eight trigrams used in I Ching.

The Chinese divination practice of the I Ching has
several striking similarities to geomancy. It includes a
series of binary trigrams (as opposed to tegtragrams
used in geomancy) that are generated at random, the
resulting figures of which are taken in combination.
However, the figures are not added or reorganized as in
geomancy, but are instead taken to form a single
hexagram. While there are 23, or eight, trigrams, there
are 26, or 64, hexagrams. This yields a smaller set of
resulting charts than geomancy.

Kumalak is a type of geomancy practiced in Kazakhstan,
Tuva, and other parts of Central Asia. Kumalak makes use of a three by three grid, wherein a
shaman will ritually place up to 41 beads. These shamans use kumalak more to connect with
their ancestors and spiritual guides than to obtain information through divination. Further,
shamans who use kumalak must be initiated and taught how to perform the rituals of kumalak
correctly. According to them, kumalak is an ancient system of knowledge reaching back to the
roots of their civilization.

In Korea, this tradition was popularized in the ninth century by the Buddhist monk Toson. In
Korea, geomancy takes the form of interpreting the topography of the land to determine
future events and or the strength of a dynasty or particular family. Therefore, not only were
location and land forms important, but the topography could shift causing disfavor and the
need to relocate. The idea is still accepted in many South East Asian societies today, although
with reduced force.

In the 19th century, Christian missionaries in China translated feng shui as "geomancy" due
to their observations of local shamans and priests manipulating the flow and direction of
energy based on aesthetics, location, and position of objects and buildings. Although it stems
from a distinct tradition, the term "geomancy" now commonly includes feng shui. Similarly,
the introduction of a similar Indian system of aesthetics and positioning to harmonize the local
energies, vastu shastra, has come under the name "geomancy". Due to the definition having
changed over time (along with the recognized definition of the suffix -mancy), "geomancy" can
cover any spiritual, metaphysical, or pseudoscientific practice that is related to the Earth. In
recent times the term has been applied to a wide range of other occult and fringe activities,
including Earth mysteries and the introduction of ley lines and Bau-Biologie.

Necromancy
Wikipedia.org

Necromancy is a claimed form of magic that involves
communication with the deceased, either by
summoning their spirit in the form of an apparition or
raising them bodily, for the purpose of divination,
imparting the ability to foretell future events or discover
hidden knowledge. The term may sometimes be used in
a more general sense to refer to black magic or
witchcraft.

In Renaissance magic, necromancy (or nigromancy,
negromancy, by popular association with negro "black")
was classified as one of the seven "forbidden arts".

The word "necromancy" derives from the Ancient Greek
(nekrs), "dead body", and (mantea),
"prophecy or divination". The compound
itself is post-classical, first used by Origen in the 3rd
century CE. The classical Greek term is
(nekyia), in Hellenistic Greek, rendered as
necyomantia in Latin, and as necyomancy in 17th
century English.

Left: Illustration portraying a scene from the Bible
wherein the Witch of Endor uses a necromantic ritual to
conjure the spirit of Samuel at the behest of Saul; from
the frontispiece of Sadducismus Triumphatus (1681) by
Joseph Glanvill.

Antiquity

Early necromancy was likely related to shamanism, which calls upon spirits such as the ghosts
of ancestors. Classical necromancers addressed the dead in "a mixture of high-pitch squeaking
and low droning", comparable to the trance-state mutterings of shamans.

Necromancy was widespread throughout Western antiquity with records of its practice in
Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. In his Geographica, Strabo refers to
(necyomanteis), or "diviners by the dead", as the foremost practitioners of divination amongst
the people of Persia, and it is believed to have also been widespread amongst the peoples of
Chaldea (particularly the Sabians, or star-worshipers), Etruria, and Babylonia. The Babylonian
necromancers were called Manzazuu or Sha'etemmu, and the spirits they raised were called
Etemmu.

The oldest literary account of necromancy is found in Homers Odyssey, Under the direction of
Circe, a powerful sorceress, Odysseus travels to the underworld in order to gain insight about
his impending voyage home by raising the spirits of the dead through the use of spells which
Circe has taught him. He wishes to invoke and question the shade of Tiresias in particular;
however, he is unable to summon the seer's spirit without the assistance of others. The
Odyssey's passages contain many descriptive references to necromantic rituals: rites must be
performed around a pit with fire during nocturnal hours, and Odysseus has to follow a specific
recipe, which includes the blood of sacrificial animals, to concoct a libation for the ghosts to
drink while he recites prayers to both the ghosts and gods of the underworld.

Rituals such as these were common practices associated with necromancy, and varied from
the mundane to the grotesque. Rituals in necromancy involved magic circles, wands,
talismans, bells, and incantations. Also, the necromancer would surround himself with morbid
aspects of death, which often included wearing the deceased's clothing and the consumption
of unsalted, unleavened black bread and unfermented grape juice, which symbolized decay
and lifelessness. Necromancers even went as far as taking part in the mutilation and
consumption of corpses. These rituals could carry on for hours, days, or even weeks, leading
up the eventual summoning of spirits. Often they took place in graveyards or other
melancholy venues that suited specific guidelines of the necromancer. Additionally,
necromancers preferred summoning the recently departed, citing that their revelations were
spoken more clearly; this timeframe usually consisted of twelve months following the death of
the body. Once this time period lapsed, necromancers would summon the deceaseds ghostly
spirit to appear instead.

Although some cultures may have considered the knowledge of the dead to be unlimited,
ancient Greeks and Romans believed that individual shades knew only certain things. The
apparent value of their counsel may have been a result of things they had known in life, or of
knowledge they acquired after death. Ovid writes in his Metamorphoses of a marketplace in
the underworld where the dead can exchange news and gossip.

There are also many references to necromancers, also called "bone-conjurers", in the Bible.
The Book of Deuteronomy (18:912) explicitly warns the Israelites against engaging in the
Canaanite practice of divination from the dead:

9When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt
not learn to do according to the abominations of those nations.
10There shall not be found among you any one who maketh his son or his daughter to
pass through the fire, or who useth divination, or an observer of times, or an
enchanter, or a witch, 11or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard,
or a necromancer.
12For all who do these things are an abomination unto the LORD, and because of
these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee (KJV).

This warning was not always heeded: one of the foremost examples of this was when King
Saul had the Witch of Endor invoke the shade of Samuel, from Sheol, using a ritual conjuring
pit (1 Samuel 28:325). Some Christian writers later rejected the idea that humans could
bring back the spirits of the dead, and interpreted such shades as disguised demons, thus
conflating necromancy with demon-summoning.

Caesarius of Arles entreats his audience to put no stock in any demons or gods other than the
Christian God, even if the working of spells appears to provide benefit. He states that demons
only act with divine permission and are permitted by God to test Christian people. Caesarius
does not condemn man here; he only states that the art of necromancy exists, although it is
prohibited by the Bible.

Early and High Middle Ages

Norse mythology also contains examples of necromancy, such as the scene in the Vlusp in
which Odin summons a seeress from the dead to tell him of the future. In Grgaldr, the first
part of Svipdagsml, the hero Svipdag summons his dead Vlva mother, Gra, to cast spells
for him. In Hrlf Kraki's saga, the half-elven princess Skuld was very skilled in witchcraft
(seir), and this to the point that she was almost invincible in battle. When her warriors fell,
she made them rise again to continue fighting.

Many medieval writers believed resurrection was impossible without the assistance of the
Christian God. They translated the practice of divination as conjuring demons who took the
appearance of spirits. The practice became known explicitly as demonic magic and was
condemned by the Catholic Church. Though the practitioners of necromancy were linked by
many common threads, there is no evidence that these necromancers were ever organized as
a group.

Medieval necromancy is believed to be a synthesis of astral magic derived from Arabic
influences and exorcism derived from Christian and Jewish teachings. Arabic influences are
evident in rituals that involve moon phases, sun placement, day and time. Fumigation and the
act of burying images are also found in both astral magic and necromancy. Christian and
Jewish influences are found in the symbols and conjuration formulas used in summoning
rituals.

Practitioners were often members of the Christian clergy, though some nonclerical
practitioners are recorded. In some instances, mere apprentices or those ordained to lower
orders dabbled in the practice. They were connected by a belief in the manipulation of spiritual
beings especially demons and magical practices. These practitioners were almost always
literate and well educated. Most possessed basic knowledge of exorcism and had access to
texts of astrology and demonology. Clerical training was informal and admission to universities
was rare. Most were trained under apprenticeships and were expected to have a basic
knowledge of Latin, ritual and doctrine. This education was not always linked to spiritual
guidance and seminaries were almost nonexistent. This absence allowed some aspiring clerics
to combine Christian rites with occult practices despite its condemnation in Christian doctrine.

Medieval practitioners believed they could accomplish three things with necromancy: will
manipulation, illusions, and knowledge. Will manipulation affects the mind and will of another
person, animal, or spirit. Demons are summoned to cause various afflictions on others to
drive them mad, to inflame them to love or hatred, to gain their favor, or to constrain them to
do or not do some deed. Illusions involve reanimation of the dead, food and entertainment,
or conjuring a mode of transportation. Knowledge is discovered through demons. Demons
provide information on various things including identifying a criminal, finding items, or
revealing future events.

The act of performing medieval necromancy usually involved magic circles, conjurations, and
sacrifices such as those shown in the Munich Manual of Demonic Magic. Circles were usually
traced on the ground, though cloth and parchment were sometimes implemented. Various
objects, shapes, symbols, and letters may be drawn or placed within that represent a mixture
of Christian and occult ideas. Circles were believed to empower and protect what was
contained within, including protecting the necromancer from the conjured demons.
Conjuration is the method of communicating with the demons to enter the physical world. It
usually employs the power of special words and stances to call out the demons and often
incorporated the use of Christian prayers or biblical verses. These conjurations may be
repeated in succession or repeated to different directions until the summoning is complete.
Sacrifice was the payment for summoning. Though it may involve the flesh of a human being
or animal, it could sometimes be as simple as offering a certain object. Instructions for
obtaining these items were usually specific. The time, location, and method of gathering items
for sacrifice could also play an important role in the ritual.

The rare confessions of those accused of Necromancy suggest that there was a range of spell
casting and the related magical experimentation. It is difficult to determine if these details
were due to their practices, as opposed to the whims of their interrogators. John of Salisbury
is one of the first examples related by Richard Kieckhefer, but as a Parisian ecclesiastical court
record of 1323 shows, a "group who were plotting to invoke the demon Berich from inside a
circle made from strips of cat skin," were obviously participating in the churchs definition of
"necromancy".

Herbert Stanley Redgrove claims that necromancy was one of three chief branches of medieval
ceremonial magic, the others being black magic and white magic. This does not correspond to
contemporary classifications, which use nigromancy and black arts synonymously.

Late Middle Ages to Renaissance

In the wake of inconsistencies of judgment, necromancers, sorcerers and witches were able to
utilize spells with holy names with impunity, as biblical references in such rituals could be
construed as prayers as opposed to spells. As a result, the necromancy discussed in the
Munich Manual is an evolution of these understandings. It has even been suggested that the
authors of the Munich Manual knowingly designed this book to be in discord with understood
ecclesiastical law. The main recipe employed throughout the necromancy manual used the
same religious language and names of power alongside demonic names. The understanding of
the names of God from apocryphal texts and the Hebrew Torah demand that the author of
such rites have at least a casual familiarity of these texts. Within the tales related in occult
manuals, we also find connections with other stories in similar cultural literature. The
ceremony for conjuring a horse closely relates to the Arabic One Thousand and One Nights
and French romances. Chaucers The Squire's Tale also has marked similarities. This becomes
a parallel evolution of spells to foreign gods or demons that were once acceptable, and frames
them into a new Christian context, albeit demonic and forbidden. As the source material for
these manuals is apparently derived from scholarly magical and religious texts from a variety
of sources in many languages, it is easy to conclude that the scholars who studied these texts
manufactured their own aggregate sourcebook and manual with which to work spells or magic.
In the notebooks of Leonardo da Vinci, it is stated that "Of all human opinions that is to be
reputed the most foolish which deals with the belief in Necromancy, the sister of Alchemy,
which gives birth to simple and natural things."

Modern necromancy

In the present day, necromancy is more generally used as a term to describe the pretense of
manipulation of death and the dead, often with a magical connotation. Contemporary sances,
channeling, Spiritism and Spiritualism verge on necromancy when the supposedly invoked
spirits are asked to reveal future events. Necromancy may also be presented as sciomancy, a
branch of theurgic magic.

Because of their themes of spirit contact, the long-running show Supernatural Chicago and the
annual Harry Houdini sance, both of which are held at the Excalibur nightclub in Chicago,
Illinois, dub their lead performer "Neil Tobin, Necromancer".

As to the practice of necromancy having endured in one form or another throughout the
millennia, An Encyclopdia of Occultism states:

The art is of almost universal usage. Considerable difference of opinion exists among modern
adepts as to the exact methods to be properly pursued in the necromantic art, and it must be
borne in mind that necromancy, which in the Middle Ages was called sorcery, shades into
modern spiritualistic practice. There is no doubt, however, that necromancy is the touch-stone
of occultism, for if, after careful preparation the adept can carry through to a successful issue,
the raising of the soul from the other world, he has proved the value of his art.

Oneiromancy
Wikipedia.org

Oneiromancy (from the Greek Oneiroi) is a form of divination based upon dreams; it is a
system of dream interpretation that uses dreams to predict the future.

Biblical

Dreams occur throughout the Bible as omens or messages from God;

YHWH speaks to Abram while he is in a deep sleep (Genesis 15);
God speaks to Abimelech the King of Gerar concerning his intentions regarding Sarah,
Abraham's wife (Genesis 20);
Jacob dreams of a ladder to heaven (Genesis 28);
his son Joseph dreamed of his future success (Genesis 37) and interpreted the dreams
of the Pharaoh of Egypt (Genesis 41);
Solomon conversed with God in his dreams (1 Kings 3);
Daniel interpreted dreams (in the Book of Daniel 2 and 4);
the Magi are told in a dream to avoid Herod on their journey home (Matthew 2);
Joseph, when betrothed to Mary, was told not to fear taking Mary as his wife (Matthew
1);
Joseph, now husband of Mary, was directed to flee with Mary and Jesus to Egypt
(Matthew 2);
Pilate's wife suffered in a dream because of Jesus (Matthew 27);
Paul was told to go to Macedonia (Acts 16)
Deuteronomy 13:1-5 offers instruction about those who claim to have inspired but
false dreams. In Acts 2:17 the apostle Peter quotes Joel 2:28 saying that because of
the Spirit now out poured "...your old men will dream dreams."

Palmistry
Wikipedia.org

Palmistry or chiromancy (also spelled cheiromancy, Greek kheir (, ), hand; manteia
(, ), divination), is the art of characterization and foretelling the future through
the study of the palm, also known as palm reading, or chirology. The practice is found all over
the world, with numerous cultural variations. Those who practice chiromancy are generally
called palmists, palm readers, hand readers, hand analysts, or chirologists.

The information outlined below is briefly representative of modern palmistry; there are many
often conflicting interpretations of various lines and palmar features across various
schools of palmistry.

History

Palmistry or hast rekha can trace its roots back to Greece from Aristotle (384322 B.C.E.)
discovered a treatise on the subject of palmistry on an alter of Hermes, which he then
presented to Alexander the Great (356323 B.C.E.), who took great interest in examining the
character of his officers by analyzing the lines on their hands. Aristotle stated that "Lines are
not written into the human hand without reason. They emanate from heavenly influences and
man's own individuality". Accordingly, Aristotle, Hippocrates and Alexander the Great
popularized the laws and practice of palmistry. Hippocrates sought to use palmistry to aid his
clinical procedures.

The knowledge of palmistry has been used in the cultures of India, Tibet, China, Persia, Egypt
and to some countries in Europe. Studies show that most ancient communities like the
Sumerians, Tibetans, Hebrews, Babylonians, Egyptians and Persians were greatly interested in
the study and practice of palmistry.

Some claim that Palmistry initiated in India in (Hindu) Astrology (known in Sanskrit as
Jyotish), Chinese Yijing (I Ching), and Roma (Gypsy) fortune tellers. The Hindu sage Valmiki is
thought to have written a book, whose title translates in English as "The Teachings of Valmiki
Maharshi on Male Palmistry", comprising 567 stanzas. From India, the art of palmistry spread
to China, Tibet, Egypt, Persia and to other countries in Europe From China, palmistry
progressed to Greece where all india Anaxagoras practiced it. However, modern palmists often
combine traditional predictive techniques with psychology, holistic healing, as well as
alternative methods of divination.

Captain Casimir Stanislas D'Arpentigny published La Chirognomie in 1839.
Adrien Adolphe Desbarolles published Les Mysteres de la Main in 1859
Katherine Saint-Hill founded the Chirological Society of Great Britain in 1889
Edgar de Valcourt-Vermont (Comte de St Germain) founded the American Chirological
Society in 1897
Count Louis Hamon (Cheiro) published Cheiro's Language of the Hand in 1894.
William Benham published The Laws of Scientific Hand Reading in 1900
Charlotte Wolff published works from 19361969, contributed to scientific chirology
Noel Jaquin published works from 19251958, contributed to scientific chirology
Arnold Holtzman (Psychodiagnostic Chirology)
Edward Heron-Allen published various works including in 1883 Palmistry - A Manual of
Cheirosophy which is still in print.

Techniques

Chiromancy consists of the practice of evaluating a person's character or future life by
"reading" the palm of that person's hand. Various "lines" ("heart line", "life line", etc.) and
"mounts" (or bumps) (chirognomy), purportedly suggest interpretations by their relative sizes,
qualities, and intersections. In some traditions, readers also examine characteristics of the
fingers, fingernails, fingerprints and palmar skin patterns (dermatoglyphics), skin texture and
color, shape of the palm, and flexibility of the hand.

A reader usually begins by reading the person's 'dominant hand' (the hand he or she writes
with or uses the most)(sometimes considered to represent the conscious mind, whereas the
other hand is subconscious). In some traditions of palmistry, the other hand is believed to
carry hereditary or family traits, or, depending on the palmist's cosmological beliefs, to convey
information about past-life or karmic conditions.

The basic framework for "Classical" palmistry (the most widely taught and practiced tradition)
is rooted in Greek mythology. Each area of the palm and fingers is related to a god or
goddess, and the features of that area indicate the nature of the corresponding aspect of the
subject. For example, the ring finger is associated with the Greek god Apollo; characteristics of
the ring finger are tied to the subject's dealings with art, music, aesthetics, fame, wealth, and
harmony.

Significance of the Left and Right Hand

Though there are debates on which hand is better to read from, both have their own
significance. It is custom to assume that the left hands shows potential in an individual, and
the right showed realized personality. Some sayings about the significance include "The future
is shown in the right, the past in the left"; "The left hand is the one we are born with, and the
right is what we have made of it"; "The right hand is read for men, while the left is read for
women"; The left is what the gods give you, the right is what you do with it." The choice of
hand to read is ultimately up to the instinct and experience of the practitioner.

Left - The left hand is controlled by the right brain (pattern recognition, relationship
understanding), reflects the inner person, the natural self, the anima, and the lateral
thinking. It could even be considered to be a part of a person's spiritual and personal
development. It is the "yin" of personality (feminine and receptive).
Right - As opposites are, the right hand is controlled by the left brain (logic, reason,
and language), reflects the outer person, objective self, influence of social
environment, education, and experience. It represents linear thinking. It also
corresponds to the "yang" aspect of personality (masculine and outgoing).

Hand shape

Depending on the type of palmistry practiced, and the type of reading being performed,
palmists may look at various qualities of the hand, including the shapes and lines of the palm
and fingers; the color and texture of the skin and fingernails; the relative sizes of the palm
and fingers; the prominence of the knuckles; and numerous other attributes of the hands.

In most schools of palmistry, hand shapes are divided into four or 10 major types, sometimes
corresponding to the Classical elements or temperaments. Hand shape is believed to indicate
character traits corresponding to the type indicated (i.e., a "Fire hand" would exhibit high
energy, creativity, short temper, ambition, etc. - all qualities believed to be related to the
Classical element of Fire).

Although variations abound, the most common classifications used by modern palmists:

Earth hands are generally identified by broad, square palms and fingers, thick or
coarse skin, and ruddy color. The length of the palm from wrist to the bottom of the
fingers is usually equal to the length of the fingers.
Air hands exhibit square or rectangular palms with long fingers and sometimes
protruding knuckles, low-set thumbs, and often dry skin. The length of the palm from
wrist to the bottom of the fingers is usually equal to the length of the fingers.
Water hands are seeable by the short, sometimes oval-shaped palm, with long,
flexible, conical fingers. The length of the palm from wrist to the bottom of the fingers
is usually less than the width across the widest part of the palm, and usually equal to
the length of the fingers.
Fire hands are characterized by a square or rectangular palm, flushed or pink skin,
and shorter fingers. The length of the palm from wrist to the bottom of the fingers is
usually greater than the length of the fingers.

The number and quality of lines can also be included in the hand shape analysis; in some
traditions of palmistry, Earth and Water hands tend to have fewer, deeper lines, while Air and
Fire hands are more likely to show more lines with less clear definition.

The lines

Some of the lines of the hand in Palmistry:

1. Life line
2. Head line
3. Heart line
4. Girdle of Venus
5. Sun line
6. Mercury line
7. Fate line

The three lines found on almost all hands, and generally
given most weight by palmists:

The heart line is the first of the major lines examined
by a reader. It is found towards the top of the palm,
under the fingers. In some traditions, the line is read as
starting from the edge of the palm under the little finger
and flowing across the palm towards the thumb; in
others, it is seen as starting under the fingers and
flowing toward the outside edge of the palm. Palmists
interpret this line to represent matters of the heart, that
is, more literally, our emotional living; it is therefore
believed to be an insight into how the emotional sides of
our mindframes will act out and be acted upon during our lifetimes, and often said, to what
extent we possess emotional reservoirs within us, for example, a chained or gridded heart
line( or emotional line) is often seen in people who are highly strung, nervous and draw upon
emotional strength and insight to attain their ambitions,ie they wear their 'emotions' on their
sleeves,often to draw strength. Such chaining or gridding on the heart line (emotional line) is
often seen in intensely creative artists such as musicians and writers, as well as deeply driven
scientists. Dealing with emotions, the line is also claimed to indicate romantic perspectives and
intimate relationships, again, a chained or gridded heart line is said to point to a flirtatious
attitude to love, and one which can be prone to fall in love easily. On a physical level, the
heart line is indirectly associated with heart health, moreso through the affects that emotions
can have on the body such as with blood pressure. A chained heart line is often associated
with high blood pressure, but also of an 'adrenaline junkie' attitude in life.

The next line identified by palmists is the head line. This line starts at the edge of the palm
under the index finger and flows across the palm towards the outside edge. Often, the head
line is joined with the life line (see below) at inception. Palmists generally interpret this line to
represent the person's mind and the way it works, including learning style, communication
style, intellectualism, and thirst for knowledge. It is also believed to indicate a preference for
creative or analytical approaches to information (i.e., right brain or left brain).

Finally, readers look at perhaps the most controversial line on the hand, the life line. This line
extends from the edge of the palm above the thumb and travels in an arc towards the wrist.
This line is believed to represent the person's vitality and vigor, physical health and general
well being. The life line is also believed to reflect major life changes, including cataclysmic
events, physical injuries, and relocations. Contrary to popular belief, modern palmists
generally do not believe that the length of a person's life line is tied to the length of a person's
life.

The combined length of these three main lines (heart, head, life) can also be used. If this
combined length is longer than a persons foot they may be over bearing. However, if it is
shorter they may give in too easily to other people. A similar length suggests a well balanced
individual.

The lines on your hand are arab numbers. The right hand has a perfect number 18 while the
left hand has a perfect number 81. These two numbers added together give 99, the number of
named attributes belonging to Allah. When 18 is subtracted from 81 this equals 63, which is
the age the Islamic prophet Muhammad died. Additional major lines or variations include:

A simian crease, or fusing of the heart and head lines, has special significance in that both
emotional as well as reasoning nature have to be studied from this line alone. The peculiar line
is thought to be a combination of the head and heart lines on such hands that are separately
marked on the rest of the hands.

According to Cheiro, this line is thought to endow a person with an intensity of purpose or
single-mindedness, the nature of which is decided upon by exact position of this line on the
hand and the direction of any branches shooting from it, which is normally the case. In hands
where such a line exists without any branches as a singular mark, it indicates an extremely
intense nature and special care is needed for such persons. The normal position for the line is
starting below the index finger and ending where normally the heart line terminates at the
edge of the hand below the little finger, indicating average interests for the person and the
intense side of the nature is decided purely by the direction of any branches shooting from it.
The upper half of the palm lying immediately below the fingers is considered to represent the
higher or intellectual nature and the lower half of the palm to represent the materialistic side
of the nature. If one of these halves is larger than the other as decided by the central
placement of the head line or in this case the single transverse palmar crease it shows greater
development of that aspect of the nature. Based on this general principle, if this line is placed
below its normal position it indicates an intensely intellectual nature; if it is placed above its
normal position it indicates an intensely materialistic nature and interests. The direction in
which any branches may be found shooting from this line have a significant impact on the
nature of this line resulting in suitable modifications from the above defined results depending
on the nature of the mounts on the hand. For instance, if a branch from this line shoots to the
mount of Moon lying on the lower edge of the hand exactly opposite the thumb, it indicates an
intensely vacillating nature and emotional temperament.

The fate line runs from the bottom of the palm near the wrist, up through the center of the
palm towards the middle finger. This line is believed to be tied to the person's life path,
including school and career choices, successes and obstacles. Sometimes this line is thought
to reflect circumstances beyond the individual's control, or alternately the person's choices and
their consequences.

Other minor lines:

Sun Line - parallel to the Fate Line, under the ring finger; believed to indicate fame or
scandal
Girdle of Venus - starts between the little and ring fingers, runs in a rough arc under the ring
and middle fingers to end between the middle and pointer fingers; thought to relate to
emotional intelligence and the ability to manipulate
Union Lines - short horizontal lines found on the percussive edge of the palm between the
Heart Line and the bottom of the little finger; believed to indicate close relationships,
sometimes - but not always - romantic.
Mercury Line - runs from the bottom of the palm near the wrist, up through the palm
towards the little finger; purported to be an indicator of persistent health issues, business
acumen, or skill in communication.
Travel Lines - these are horizontal lines found on the percussive edge of the palm between the
wrist and the heart line; each line is said to represent a trip taken by the subject - the longer
the line, the more important the trip is to the subject.
Other Markings - these include stars, crosses, triangles, squares, tridents, and rings under
each of the fingers; their supposed impact and meaning varies by location on the palm and
freedom from other interfering lines.
"Apollo Line" - the Apollo line means to have a fortunate life; it travels from the Mount of the
Moon at the wrist to beneath the Apollo finger.
"Ominous Line" - crosses life line and forms 'x' shape; very bad sign to find; palm readers will
often not mention this line because of the worry it causes to the person being read. Common
indicators of ominous line include 'M' being formed by other lines.

The mounts

The mounts in Palmistry:

Jupiter, Saturn, Apollo, Mercury, Mars positive,
Mars negative, plain of mars, Luna mount,
Neptune mount, Venus mount.

In order to be able to interpret the linesand
their effects on our relationshipsit is essential
to have an understanding of the underlying
mounts.

The hand is divided into seven segments called
mounts. Each mount relates to a corresponding
planet with a specific portfolio. The mounts of
the hand provide a tangible record of how we
deal with each of these planetary influences,
and what our challenges are.

The mounts also represent the colors in the
spectrum of the rainbow. The more each mount
begins to reflect the characteristics of its own
specific light frequency, the more representative
it becomes of the superconscious soul or light
within.

The mounts are Luna, Venus, Mars (formed by its negative and positive poles), Jupiter,
Saturn, Sun, Mercury and Rahu and Ketu.

Following is a brief description of the mounts and the specific characteristics that they reflect.

The mount of Luna (or Moon - represents the first stage of our evolutionary process.
Luna stands for the original plan of creation, as in the Bible quotation, in the
beginning was the Word... As such, it relates to the collective unconscious as well as
to each persons individual receptivity to tune into that creative source. Luna pertains
to the qualities of perception, creativity, imagination and sensory awareness.
Venus - next in the sequence of mounts, represents the actual physical manifestation
of the concept which was initiated in Luna. (... and the Word was made flesh....).
Venus represents the actual cellular makeupor energythat manifests itself in
physical form. It shows the condition of the body and how at home we feel in our
physical form. The mount of Venus reflects the presence or absence of qualities such
as harmony, kindness, grace, charm and love. It reflects our degree of physical and
sexual health, sensuality and beauty.
Mars negative - is the next focus of attention for the unfolding human soul.
Symbolically, it relates to the mobilization of the spark of incarnate energy originally
conceived and then brought into being through Luna and then Venus. Mars negative
stands for our energy, which, when not properly harnessed and channeled, can lead to
exhaustion, or possibly to anger and aggression.
Jupiter - represents the awakening of the conscious mind. In India, it is referred to as
the guru or dispeller of darkness. It speaks of our sense of purposewhat role we
want to play in life. Jupiter stands for ambition, confidence, leadership and justice.
Saturn - indicates the necessity to search within. It represents the alchemist who is
able to synthesize the experiences of Jupiter in order to extract a deeper meaning of
life. Saturn stands for wisdom, co-ordination and discernment.
The Sun - in our hand indicates our desire to share all that has been learned from the
profound nature of Saturn. It is referred to as atma and represents our soul. The Sun
shows that aspect within us which can transcend any limitations. Success, charisma
and integrity are all characteristic of the Sun.
Mercury - In India, stands for the Buddha and reflects an enlightened
consciousness. It relates to our involvement in the world, and also our ability to be
detached from the fruits of our actions. Mercury denotes intuition, spontaneity and the
ability to communicate effortlessly.
Mars - Next lies the mount of Mars positive (which, with Mars negativelocated on
the opposite side of the palmforms the Mars galaxy). Whereas Mars negative relates
to our physical energy, Mars positive deals with our mental strength. Positive
characteristics include endurance, persistence, and a calm mental state.
Rahu and Ketu - are inextricably intertwined. Ketu represents the kinds of
circumstances we attracted in the past and our attitudes towards them, whereas Rahu
relates to our immediate environment. A famous Sanskrit verse tells us that our
present is the result of all our yesterdays, and the future depends on how well we live
today. This sums up the relationship between Rahu and Ketu.

Ketu is our karmic account book, whose balance sheet portrays the entire record of our
thoughts, attitudes, and behavior of the past. Rahu reflects the kind of environment we are
likely to attract in the present, and how receptive we are to either making the most of it, or
limiting its potentials by resisting opportunities that come our way.

From a metaphysical viewpoint, as the mounts begin to express the ideal characteristics for
which they standfor example, the objective perception of Luna, the unconditional love of
Venus, the calmly active energy of Marsthey consequently begin to radiate at their specific
light frequencies in the color spectrum. The result is pure radiant light.

Science and criticism

The study of digit ratio, the relative length of one finger to another finger on the same hand of
the same individual, has produced some interesting scientific papers concerning the role of
androgens during fetal development. These studies, the earliest of which were published
during the 1880s, established by measuring the 2D:4D ratio between the index finger and ring
finger, it could be shown that a greater proportion of men have shorter index fingers than ring
fingers than do women. with the statistically significant sex difference in a sample of 201 men
and 109 women established by 1930, In recent years, the 2D:4D digit ratio has also been
used to predict success in social and economic terms. For instance, a study by a group of
Cambridge University scientists led by Dr John Coates, himself a former Wall Street broker,
compared the profits made by traders over a period of 20 months with their finger-length.
They found that the ring finger length (the leading marker in contemporary studies of digit
ratio) was correlated to city stockbrokers' success. Digit ratios have also been linked to other
conditions, such as prenatal androgen exposure, sexual dimorphism, homosexuality,
depression, reproductive success, and musical aptitude.

A considerable amount of research into palm crease and fingerprint whorl variations has been
undertaken in mainstream scientific journals, generally with respect to the usefulness of these
phenotypic markers in diagnosing genetic medical disorders. Aberrent digit length, which can
include having one or more unusually short fingers (brachydactyly) or severely incurved
fingers (clinodactyly), has also been scientifically correlated with numerous genetic
chromosomal disorders and congenital syndromes. Such research has uncovered strong
correlations between the single palmar crease, aberrant fingerprints, and/or aberent finger
length and chromosomal disorders such as cri du chat syndrome (chromosome 5), aberrations
on chromosome 9, Noonan syndrome (chromosome 12), Patau syndrome (chromosome 13),
Edward's syndrome (chromosome 18), Down syndrome (chromosome 21), and Aarskog-Scott
syndrome (X-linked recessive).

The use of palmar creases for medical diagnosis was the subject of a number of papers
published in the 1970s and '80s, with researchers noting some correlation between variation
in palmar creases and various pathologies, including: trisomy 21, intrauterine methadone
exposure, leprosy, and intrauterine insult leading to mental retardation. However, these
studies have been criticized for lacking in objectivity due to lack of strict definitions of what
constitutes a crease and its variants, as well as lacking systematicity due to small sample
sizes. Additionally, a recent study assessing pediatricians' ability to diagnose fetal alcohol
syndrome by way of physical features alone indicates only moderate-to-fair rates of correct
assessment by abnormal palm creases, with pediatricians tending to overestimate incidence of
the pathology. Palmistry for medical diagnosis is thus suggested to be most useful when
combined with other metrics for identification.

Unusual dermatoglyphic or fingerprint patterns have also been shown act as markers to a
variety of genetic disorders. One study of fetuses with chromosomal abnormalities showed
that the development of dermatoglyphic patterns was delayed by more than two weeks in
utero.

Despite evidence that supports specific connections between the lines of the palm and
chromosomal disorders, between abnormal fingerprint patterns and chromosomal disorders,
and between fetal androgen mediated digit ratios and adult behaviours, there has been little
widely accepted scientific research verifying palmistry's accuracy as a system of character
analysis and no conclusive data have yet been found to support the claims made by hand
readers with respect to life expectancy. Some skeptics include palmists on lists of alleged
psychics who practice a technique called cold reading in order to appear psychic.

Podomancy
Wikipedia.org

Podomancy (also known as solistry) is a divination by examining the lines of soles. Similar
to palmistry, where the divination is based on the person's palm shape and lines, podomancy
is based on the belief that a person's feet represent the symbol of that person's soul. Diviners
interpret sizes, shapes and lines of the feet to (supposedly) reveal the personality and the
future of the person to be divined upon. Podomancy used to be a popular form of divination in
China.

Rumpology
Wikipedia.org

Rumpology or "Bottom Reading" is a pseudoscience akin to physiognomy, performed by
examining crevices, dimples, warts, moles and folds of a person's buttocks in much the
same way a chirologist would read the palm of the hand.

History

The term rumpology is a neologism. The American astrologer Jackie Stallone claims that
rumpology is known to have been practiced in ancient times by the Babylonians, the Indians,
and the Ancient Greeks and Romans, although she provides no evidence for this claim.
Stallone has been largely responsible for the supposed "revival" of rumpology in modern
times.

Theory and practice

Rumpologists have a variety of theories as to the meaning of different posterior
characteristics. According to Stallone, the left and right buttocks reveal a person's past and
future, respectively, although she has also commented that "The crack of your behind
corresponds to the division of the two hemispheres of the brain". According to blind German
clairvoyant and rumpologist Ulf Beck, "[a]n apple-shaped, muscular bottom indicates someone
who is charismatic, dynamic, very confident and often creative. A person who enjoys life. A
pear-shaped bottom suggests someone very steadfast, patient and down-to-earth." The
British rumpologist Sam Amos also uses shape to diagnose personality, and claims that "A
round bottom indicates the person is open, happy and optimistic in life. However, a flat bottom
suggests the person is rather vain and is negative and sad."

Rumpology can be performed either by sight, touch or by using buttock prints. In addition to
live readings, Jackie Stallone will perform buttock readings using e-mailed digital photographs,
and has claimed to predict the outcome of Presidential elections and Oscar awards by reading
the bottoms of her two pet Doberman Pinschers. Ulf Buck claims he can read people's futures
by feeling their naked buttocks.

Rhabdomancy
Wikipedia.org

Rhabdomancy is a type of divination by means of any rod, wand, staff, stick, arrow, or
the like.

One method of rhabdomancy was setting a number of staffs on end and observing where they
fall, to divine the direction one should travel, or to find answers to certain questions. It has
also been used for divination by arrows (which have wooden shafts) - otherwise known as
belomancy. Less commonly it has been assigned to the I Ching, which uses small wooden
rods, and also dowsing, which often uses a wooden stick.

Rhabdomancy has been used in reference to a number of Biblical verses. St Jerome connected
Hosea 4.12, which reads "My people ask counsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto
them" (KJV), to Ancient Greek rhabdomantic practices. Thomas Browne, in his Pseudodoxia
Epidemica, notes that Ezekiel 21.21 describes the divination by arrows of Nebuchadnezzar II
as rhabdomancy, though this can also be termed belomancy. Numbers 17 has also been
attributed to rhabdomancy.

W.F. Kirby, an English translator of the Kalevala, notes that in Runo 49, Vinminen uses
rhabdomancy, or divination by rods, to learn where the sun and moon are hidden, but this
interpretation is rejected by Aili Kolehmainen Johnson (1950).

Etymology

The word first appears in English in the mid-17th century (used in Thomas Browne's
Pseudodoxia Epidemica, 1646), where it is an adaptation of Late Latin rhabdomantia, from a
presumed (unrecorded) ancient Greek rhabdomanteia, from the ancient Greek
(rhabdos) a rod. Liddell & Scott are "dubious" about the word's existence in Classical Greek,
though the word is well attested in Patristic Greek. Note that none of the divinatory practices
denoted by rhabdomancy in English are documented from ancient Greece sources.

Zodiac
Wikipedia.org

In both astrology and historical astronomy, the zodiac (Greek: , zdiakos) is a circle
of twelve 30 divisions of celestial longitude that are centered upon the ecliptic: the apparent
path of the Sun across the celestial sphere over the course of the year. The paths of the Moon
and visible planets also remain close to the ecliptic, within the belt of the zodiac, which
extends 8-9 north or south of the ecliptic, as measured in celestial latitude. Historically, these
twelve divisions are called signs. Essentially, the zodiac is a celestial coordinate system, or
more specifically an ecliptic coordinate system, which takes the ecliptic as the origin of
latitude, and the position of the sun at vernal equinox as the origin of longitude.

Usage

It is known to have been in use by the Roman era based on concepts inherited by Hellenistic
astronomy from Babylonian astronomy of the Chaldean period (mid-1st millennium BC),
which, in turn, derived from an earlier system of lists of stars along the ecliptic. The
construction of the zodiac is described in Ptolemy's Almagest (2nd century AD).

The term zodiac derives from Latin zdiacus, which in its turn comes from the Greek
(zidiakos kuklos), meaning "circle of animals", derived from (zidion), the
diminutive of (zion) "animal". The name is motivated by the fact that half of the signs of
the classical Greek zodiac are represented as animals (besides two mythological hybrids).

Although the zodiac remains the basis of the ecliptic coordinate system in use in astronomy
besides the equatorial one, the term and the names of the twelve signs are today mostly
associated with horoscopic astrology.

The term "zodiac" may also refer to the region of the celestial sphere encompassing the paths
of the planets corresponding to the band of about eight arc degrees above and below the
ecliptic. The zodiac of a given planet is the band that contains the path of that particular body;
e.g., the "zodiac of the Moon" is the band of five degrees above and below the ecliptic. By
extension, the "zodiac of the comets" may refer to the band encompassing most short-period
comets.

History
Early history

Wheel of the zodiac: This 6th century mosaic pavement
in a synagogue incorporates Greek-Byzantine elements,
Beit Alpha, Israel.

The division of the ecliptic into the zodiacal signs
originates in Babylonian ("Chaldean") astronomy during
the first half of the 1st millennium BC, likely during
Median/"Neo-Babylonian" times (7th century BC), The
classical zodiac is a modification of the MUL.APIN
catalogue, which was compiled around 1000 BC. Some
of the constellations can be traced even further back, to
Bronze Age (Old Babylonian) sources, including Gemini
"The Twins", from MA.TAB.BA.GAL.GAL "The Great
Twins", and Cancer "The Crab", from AL.LUL "The
Crayfish", among others.

Babylonian astronomers at some stage during the early 1st millennium BC divided the ecliptic
into twelve equal zones of celestial longitude to create the first known celestial coordinate
system: a coordinate system that boasts some advantages over modern systems (such as
equatorial coordinate system). The Babylonian calendar as it stood in the 7th century BC
assigned each month to a sign, beginning with the position of the Sun at vernal equinox,
which, at the time, was depicted as the Aries constellation ("Age of Aries"), for which reason
the first sign is still called "Aries" even after the vernal equinox has moved away from the
Aries constellation due to the slow precession of the Earth's axis of rotation.

Because the division was made into equal arcs, 30 each, they constituted an ideal system of
reference for making predictions about a planet's longitude. However, Babylonian techniques
of observational measurements were in a rudimentary stage of evolution and it was probably
beyond their capacity to define in a precise way the boundary lines between the zodiacal signs
in the sky. Thus, the need to use stars close to the ecliptic (9 of latitude) as a set of
observational reference points to help positioning a planet within this ecliptic coordinate
system. Constellations were given the names of the signs and asterisms could be connected in
a way that would resemble the sign's name. Therefore, in spite of its conceptual origin, the
Babylonian zodiac became sidereal.

In Babylonian astronomical diaries, a planet position was generally given with respect to a
zodiacal sign alone, less often in specific degrees within a sign. When the degrees of longitude
were given, they were expressed with reference to the 30 of the zodiacal sign, i.e., not with a
reference to the continuous 360 ecliptic. To the construction of their mathematical
ephemerides, daily positions of a planet were not as important as the dates when the planet
crossed from one zodiacal sign to the next.

Knowledge of the Babylonian zodiac is also reflected in the Hebrew Bible. E. W. Bullinger
interpreted the creatures appearing in the books of Ezekiel and Revelation as the middle signs
of the four quarters of the Zodiac, with the Lion as Leo, the Bull is Taurus, the Man
representing Aquarius and the Eagle representing Scorpio. Some authors have linked the
twelve tribes of Israel with the twelve signs. Martin and others have argued that the
arrangement of the tribes around the Tabernacle (reported in the Book of Numbers)
corresponded to the order of the Zodiac, with Judah, Reuben, Ephraim, and Dan representing
the middle signs of Leo, Aquarius, Taurus, and Scorpio, respectively. Such connections were
taken up by Thomas Mann, who in his novel Joseph and His Brothers attributes characteristics
of a sign of the zodiac to each tribe in his rendition of the Blessing of Jacob.

Hellenistic and Roman era

The 1st century BC Dendera zodiac (19th-century
engraving)

The Babylonian star catalogs entered Greek astronomy
in the 4th century BC, via Eudoxus of Cnidus and
others. Babylonia or Chaldea in the Hellenistic world
came to be so identified with astrology that "Chaldean
wisdom" became among Greeks and Romans the
synonym of divination through the planets and stars.
Hellenistic astrology originated from Babylonian and
Egyptian astrology. Horoscopic astrology first appeared
in Ptolemaic Egypt. The Dendera zodiac, a relief dating
to ca. 50 BC, is the first known depiction of the classical
zodiac of twelve signs.

Particularly important in the development of Western
horoscopic astrology was the astrologer and astronomer Ptolemy, whose work Tetrabiblos laid
the basis of the Western astrological tradition. Under the Greeks, and Ptolemy in particular,
the planets, Houses, and signs of the zodiac were rationalized and their function set down in a
way that has changed little to the present day. Ptolemy lived in the 2nd century AD, three
centuries after the discovery of the precession of the equinoxes by Hipparchus around 130 BC,
but he ignored the problem by dropping the concept of a fixed celestial sphere and adopting
what is referred to as a tropical coordinate system instead.

Hindu zodiac

The Hindu zodiac uses the sidereal coordinate system, which makes reference to the fixed
stars. The Tropical zodiac (of Mesopotamian origin) is divided by the intersections of the
ecliptic and equator, which shifts in relation to the backdrop of fixed stars at a rate of 1 every
72 years, creating the phenomenon known as precession of the equinoxes. The Hindu zodiac,
being sidereal, does not maintain this seasonal alignment, but there are still similarities
between the two systems. The Hindu zodiac signs and corresponding Greek signs sound very
different, being in Sanskrit and Greek respectively, but their symbols are nearly identical. For
example, dhanu means "bow" and corresponds to Sagittarius, the "archer", and kumbha
means "water-pitcher" and corresponds to Aquarius, the "water-carrier". The correspondence
of signs is taken to suggest the possibility of early interchange of cultural influences.

Middle Ages and early modern period

The zodiac signs as shown in a 16th-century woodcut

The High Middle Ages saw a revival of Greco-Roman
magic, first in Kabbalism and later continued in
Renaissance magic. This included magical uses of the
zodiac, as found, e.g., in the Sefer Raziel HaMalakh.

The zodiacal symbols are Early Modern simplifications
of conventional pictorial representations of the signs,
attested since Hellenistic times.

The twelve signs

What follows is a list of the twelve signs of the modern
zodiac (with the ecliptic longitudes of their first points),
where 0 Aries is understood as the vernal equinox,
with their Latin, Greek, Sanskrit, and Babylonian names
(but note that the Sanskrit and the Babylonian name
equivalents denote the constellations only, not the
tropical zodiac signs). Also, the "English translation" is
not usually used by English speakers. The Latin names
are standard English usage.

18th century star map illustrating how the feet of
Ophiuchus cross the ecliptic

Zodiacal constellations

It is important to distinguish the zodiacal signs from the constellations associated with them,
not only because of their drifting apart due to the precession of equinoxes but also because
the physical constellations by nature of their varying shapes and forms take up varying widths
of the ecliptic. Thus, Virgo takes up fully five times as much ecliptic longitude as Scorpius. The
zodiacal signs, on the other hand, are an abstraction from the physical constellations designed
to represent exactly one twelfth of the full circle each, or the longitude traversed by the Sun in
about 30.4 days.

There have always been a number of "parazodiacal" constellations that are also touched by
the paths of the planets. The MUL.APIN lists Orion, Perseus, Auriga, and Andromeda.
Furthermore, there are a number of constellations mythologically associated with the zodiacal
ones : Piscis Austrinus, The Southern Fish, is attached to Aquarius. In classical maps, it
swallows the stream poured out of Aquarius' pitcher, but perhaps it formerly just swam in it.
Aquila, The Eagle, was possibly associated with the zodiac by virtue of its main star, Altair.
Hydra in the Early Bronze Age marked the celestial equator and was associated with Leo,
which is shown standing on the serpent on the Dendera zodiac. Corvus is the Crow or Raven
mysteriously perched on the tail of Hydra.

Due to the constellation boundaries being redefined in 1930 by the International Astronomical
Union, the path of the ecliptic now officially passes through thirteen constellations: the twelve
traditional 'zodiac constellations' plus Ophiuchus, the bottom part of which interjects between
Scorpio and Sagittarius. Ophiuchus is an anciently recognized constellation, catalogued along
with many others in Ptolemy's Almagest, but not historically referred to as a zodiac
constellation.

The technically inaccurate description of Ophiuchus as a sign of the zodiac dates to the 1970s.
This drew prominent media attention on 20 January 1995, following an announcement on the
BBC Nine O'Clock News that "an extra sign of the zodiac has been announced by the Royal
Astronomical Society". Investigation into the source of the story revealed there had been no
such announcement, and that the report had merely sensationalized (perhaps for the purposes
of promoting a forthcoming BBC astronomy program) the 67-year-old 'news' of the IAU's
decision to alter the number of designated ecliptic constellations. The assertion that Ophiuchus
constitutes an astrological sign periodically resurfaces in the media, due to a failure to
appreciate that the irregular astronomical demarcation of the thirteen ecliptical constellations
does not relate to the separate frame of reference provided by the equally-spaced twelve-fold
longitude division of the ecliptic into zodiacal signs.

Table of dates

The following table compares the Gregorian dates on which the Sun enters

a sign in the Ptolemaic tropical zodiac
a sign in the Hindu sidereal system
the astronomical constellation of the same name as the sign, with constellation
boundaries as defined in 1930 by the International Astronomical Union.

The theoretical beginning of Aries is the moment of vernal equinox, and all other dates shift
accordingly. The precise Gregorian times and dates vary slightly from year to year as the
Gregorian calendar shifts relative to the tropical year. These variations remain within less than
two days' difference in the recent past and the near-future, vernal equinox in UT always falling
either on 20 or 21 March in the period of 1797 to 2043, falling on 19 March in 1796 the last
time and in 2044 the next.

Because the Earth's axis is at an angle, some signs take longer to rise than others, and the
farther away from the equator the observer is situated, the greater the difference. Thus, signs
are spoken of as "long" or "short" ascension.

Precession of the equinoxes

Path taken by the point of vernal equinox
along the ecliptic over the past 6000 years

The zodiac system was developed in
Babylonia, some 2,500 years ago, during
the "Age of Aries". At the time, it is
assumed, the precession of the equinoxes
was unknown, as the system made no
allowance for it. Contemporary use of the
coordinate system is presented with the
choice of interpreting the system either as sidereal, with the signs fixed to the stellar
background, or as tropical, with the signs fixed to the point of vernal equinox.

Western astrology takes the tropical approach, whereas Hindu astrology takes the sidereal
one. This results in the originally unified zodiacal coordinate system drifting apart gradually,
with a clockwise(westward) precession of 1.4 degrees per century.

For the tropical zodiac used in Western astronomy and astrology, this means that the tropical
sign of Aries currently lies somewhere within the constellation Pisces ("Age of Pisces").

The sidereal coordinate system takes into account the ayanamsa, a Sanskrit word where
literally ayan means transit or movement and amsa means small part i.e. movement of
equinoxes in small parts. It is unclear when Indians became aware of the precession of the
equinoxes, but Bhaskar-ii in Siddhanta Shiromani gives equations for measurement of
precession of equinoxes, and says his equations are based on some lost equations of
Suryasiddhanta plus the equation of Munjaala.

It is not entirely clear how the Hellenistic astronomers responded to this phenomenon of
precession once it had been discovered by Hipparchus around 130 BC. Today, some read
Ptolemy as dropping the concept of a fixed celestial sphere and adopting what is referred to as
a tropical coordinate system instead: in other words, one fixed to the Earth's seasonal cycle
rather than the distant stars.

Some modern Western astrologers, such as Cyril Fagan, have advocated abandoning the
tropical system in favour of a sidereal one.

In modern astronomy

The zodiac is a spherical celestial coordinate system. It designates the ecliptic as its
fundamental plane and the position of the Sun at Vernal equinox as its prime meridian.

In astronomy, the zodiacal constellations are a convenient way of marking the ecliptic (the
Sun's path across the sky) and the path of the moon and planets along the ecliptic. Modern
astronomy still uses tropical coordinates for predicting the positions the Sun, Moon, and
planets, except longitude in the ecliptic coordinate system is numbered from 0 to 360, not
0 to 30 within each sign. Longitude within individual signs was still being used as late as
1740 by Jacques Cassini in his Tables astronomiques.

Zodiac is also used to refer to the zodiacal cloud of dust grains that move among the planets
and the zodiacal light that originates from their scattering of sunlight.

Unlike the zodiac signs in astrology, which are all thirty degrees in length, the astronomical
constellations vary widely in size. The boundaries of all the constellations in the sky were set
by the International Astronomical Union (IAU) in 1930. This was, in essence, a mapping
exercise to make the work of astronomers more efficient, and the boundaries of the
constellations are not therefore in any meaningful sense an 'equivalent' to the zodiac signs.
Along with the twelve original constellations, the boundaries of a thirteenth constellation,
Ophiuchus (the serpent bearer), were set by astronomers within the bounds of the zodiac.

Determining Zodiac signs of planets and the Sun

Location of the planets on
30 January 1980

Location of the planets on
15 July 1980

In astrology, each planet and the sun have a corresponding zodiac sign that is determined by
their location relative to Earth at the time of one's birth.

In the first image to the right, the blue circle is Earth. The yellow lines represent the division
of the 12 Zodiac signs, and each planet falls within one. For example, on 30 January 1980,
Mercury and the Sun were in Aquarius, Venus was in Pisces, and Mars was in Scorpio.

Six months and 15 days later, all of the planets have continued along their orbits and the
Zodiac signs changed. For someone born on 15 July 1980, Venus falls in Gemini, the Sun and
Mercury are in Cancer, and Mars is in Libra.

Mnemonics

There are many mnemonics for remembering the 12 signs of the zodiac in order. A traditional
mnemonic:

The ram, the bull, the heavenly twins,
And next the crab, the lion shines,
The virgin and the scales,
The scorpion, archer, and the goat,
The man who holds the watering-pot,
And fish with glittering scales.

A less poetic, but succinct mnemonic is the following:

The Ramble Twins Crab Liverish;
Scaly Scorpions Are Good Water Fish.

"Ramble" is for Ram (Aries), Bull (Taurus). "Twins" is for Gemini and "Crab" for
Cancer. "Liverish" recalls Lion, Virgin (Leo and Virgo). "Scaly" recalls Scale (Libra).
"Scorpion" is for Scorpio, and "Are" for Archer (Sagittarius). "Good" is for Goat
(Capricorn), "Water" for the Water Bearer (Aquarius) and "Fish" for Pisces.

Mnemonics in which the initials of the words correspond to the initials of the star signs (Latin,
English, or mixed):

All The Great Constellations Live Very Long Since Stars Can't Alter Physics.
As The Great Cook Likes Very Little Salt, She Compensates Adding Pepper.
Really Boring Teachers Can Live Very Sadly Since Apples Give Worthless Feelings.
All That Gold Can Load Very Lazy Students Since Children Are at Play

Unicode characters

In Unicode, the symbols are encoded in block Miscellaneous Symbols:

U+2648 aries (HTML: ♈)
U+2649 taurus (HTML: ♉)
U+264A gemini (HTML: ♊)
U+264B cancer (HTML: ♋)
U+264C leo (HTML: ♌)
U+264D virgo (HTML: ♍)
U+264E libra (HTML: ♎)
U+264F scorpius (HTML: ♏)
U+2650 sagittarius (HTML: ♐)
U+2651 capricorn (HTML: ♑)
U+2652 aquarius (HTML: ♒)
U+2653 pisces (HTML: ♓)

Aquarius
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Water-Carrier

Duration (Tropical, Western)
20 January 18 February (2013, UTC)

Constellation Aquarius
Zodiac Element Air
Zodiac Quality Fixed
Sign ruler Uranus
Detriment Sun
Exaltation Saturn and Uranus
Fall No planet

Aquarius () (Greek: , "Hudrokhos", Latin: "Aqurius") is the eleventh
astrological sign in the Zodiac, originating from the constellation Aquarius.

Although the dates vary depending on the year, the Tropical zodiac sign of Aquarius typically
begins on the cusp day January 20 and ends on February 18.

Under the Sidereal Zodiac, the Sun is in the astrological sign of Aquarius from February 12 to
14 and leaves between March 8 and 10, depending on leap year.

Background

On early Babylonian stones, the astrological symbol for Aquarius was depicted as a man or
boy pouring water from a bucket or urn. Ancient Arabian astrologists omitted the human
figure, with a mule carrying two water-barrels representing the constellation. The constellation
Aquarius is not conspicuous; its fainter set of stars being those which are typically depicted as
the "water running down into the mouth of the Southern fish."

Mythology

In astrology, a planet's domicile is the zodiac sign over which it has rulership. The traditional
planet that is said to be the ruler of Aquarius is Uranus. A result of the ancient hieroglyph for
water, the symbol for Aquarius () is two undulating lines of waves. Similarly, the color that
is associated with the zodiacal Aquarius is an aqueous blue.

Aquarius is one of the three signs which compose the air triplicity, along with Gemini and
Libra. It is also one of the masculine signs, and a fixed sign.

Associated Aquarian symbols (left to right): the astrological, fixed, and its house symbol.

Aries
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Ram

20 March 19 April (2013, UTC)

Constellation Aries
Zodiac Element Fire
Zodiac Quality Cardinal
Sign ruler Mars
Exaltation Sun

Aries () / ri z/ (meaning "ram") is the first astrological sign in the Zodiac,
spanning the first 30 degrees of celestial longitude (0 <30), which area the
Sun transits, on average, between March 21 to April 20 each year.

According to the Tropical system of astrology, the Sun enters the sign of Aries when it reaches
the northern vernal equinox, which occurs around March 21. Due to the fact that the Earth
takes approximately 365.25 days to go around the Sun, the precise time of the equinox is not
the same each year, and generally will occur about 6 hours later each year, with a jump of a
day (backwards) on leap years. Since 1900 the vernal equinox date ranged from March 20 at
08h (2000) to March 21 at 19h (1903) (all times UTC).

In Sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Aries from 15 April to 15
May (approximately).

Individuals born during these dates, depending on which system of astrology they subscribe
to, may be called Arians or Ariens.

Associations

In astrology, a planet's domicile is the zodiac sign over which it has rulership. The planet said
to be ruler of Aries, is Mars.

Cancer
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Crab

21 June 22 July (2013, UTC)

Constellation Cancer
Zodiac Element Water
Sign ruler Moon
Detriment Saturn
Exaltation Jupiter
Fall No planet

Cancer () is an astrological sign, which is associated with the constellation
Cancer. It spans the 90-120th degree of the zodiac, between 90 and 125.25
degree of celestial longitude, which the Sun transits this area on average between
June 22 to July 22 each year.

And under the sidereal zodiac, it is currently from July 16 to August 15.

Associations

to be ruler of Cancer is the Moon.

Capricorn
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol sea-goat

21 December 20 January (2013, UTC)

Constellation Capricornus
Zodiac Element Earth
Sign ruler Saturn
Detriment Moon
Exaltation Mars
Fall Jupiter

Capricorn () is the tenth astrological sign in the Zodiac, originating from the
constellation of Capricornus. It spans the 270300th degree of the zodiac, between
270 and 305.25 degree of celestial longitude. In astrology, Capricorn is considered
an introvert sign, an earth sign, and one of the four cardinal signs. Capricorn is
ruled by the planet Saturn. In the Tropical zodiac, the Sun transits this area of the zodiac from
December 22 to January 19 each year. In Sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the
constellation of Capricorn from January 15 February 14 (approximately).

Associations

to be ruler of Capricorn is Saturn.

Gemini
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Twins

20 May 21 June (2013, UTC)

Constellation Gemini
Zodiac Element Air
Zodiac Quality Mutable
Sign ruler Mercury
Detriment None
Exaltation Jupiter
Fall South node

Gemini (Gem-en-i.e.) () is the third astrological sign in the Zodiac, originating
from the constellation of Gemini. In astrology, Gemini is considered a "masculine",
positive (extrovert) sign. It is also considered an air sign, and is one of four mutable
signs.

Associations

to be ruler of Gemini, or those associated with Gemineans, is Mercury.

Mythology

Gemini were the twin brothers Castor and Pollux in Greek mythology, also sometimes known
as Iabal and Ivbal.

Compatibilities

There are many variables in the astrology chart that determine compatibility of individuals.
The position of the Sun, the Moon, the planets and the aspects they form with each other are
assessed by astrologers before judgment on compatibility is made. The signs listed as
compatible with Gemini do not reflect an individual profile or individual reading as interpreted
within astrology, but rather reflect a general guideline and reference to compatibility as
dictated by variables such as Qualities and Elements within the Zodiac. The branch of
astrology dealing with interpersonal compatibilities is called Synastry.

Leo
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Lion

22 July 22 August (2013, UTC)

Constellation
Zodiac Element Fire
Sign ruler Sun
Detriment no Planet
Exaltation Aries
Fall Libra

Leo is the fifth astrological sign of the zodiac, originating from the constellation of
Leo. It spans the 120-150th degree of the Tropical zodiac, between 125.25 and
152.75 degree of celestial longitude, which the Sun transits this area on average
between July 23 to August 22 each year.

In Sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Leo from August 16 to
September 15 (approximately).

Associations

In astrology, the ruler of Leo is the Sun.

Libra
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Scales

22 September 23 October (2013, UTC)

Constellation Libra
Zodiac Element Air
Sign ruler Venus
Detriment Mars
Exaltation Saturn
Fall Sun

Libra () is one of the twelve astrological signs in the Zodiac. It spans the 180-
210th degree of the zodiac, between 180 and 207.25 degree of celestial longitude,
which the Sun transits this area on average between (northern autumnal equinox)
September 23 to October 22 each year.

In Sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Libra from October 16 to
November 15 (approximately).

Associations

to be ruler of Libra is Venus.

Pisces
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Fish

18 February 20 March (2013, UTC)

Constellation Pisces
Sign ruler Neptune
Detriment Retrograde Ceres
Exaltation Retrograde Venus
Fall Direct Mercury

Pisces () (/ pasi z/, pis'eez; Ancient Greek: , "Ikhthues") is the twelfth
astrological sign in the Zodiac, originating from the Pisces constellation. It spans
the 330 to 360 of the zodiac, between 332.75 and 360 of celestial longitude,
which in the Tropical zodiac the Sun transits this area on average between
February 19 to March 20 each year.

Associations made with the astrological sign Pisces have shaped centuries of mythology.
Although there is no scientific basis for characterizing someones personality by date of birth,
Western superstitious belief is that Pisceans are reasonable, artistic, and quiet.

According to new agers and some tropical astrologers, the current astrological age is the Age
of Pisces, while others maintain that it is the Age of Aquarius.

As of 2002, the Sun appears in the constellation Pisces from March 12 to April 18. In tropical
astrology, the Sun is considered to be in the sign Pisces from February 20 to March 20, and in
sidereal astrology, from March 15 to April 14.

Background

"A cord joins the tails of Pisces, the two fishes," from
Atlas Coelestis.

While the astrological sign Pisces per definition runs
from elliptical longitude 330 to 0, this position is now
mostly covered by the constellation of Aquarius, due to
the precession from when the constellation and the sign
coincided. Today, the First Point of Aries, or the vernal
equinox is in the Pisces constellation. There are no
prominent stars in the constellation, with the brightest
stars being of only fourth magnitude. One star in the
constellation, Alpha Piscium, is also known as Alrescha which comes from the Arabic al-
ri, meaning "the well rope," or "the cord." Ptolemy described Alpha Piscium as the point
where the cords joining the two fish are knotted together. The astrological symbol shows the
two fishes captured by a string, typically by the mouth or the tails. The fish are usually
portrayed swimming in opposite directions; this represents the duality within the Piscean
nature. Although they appear as a pair, the name of the sign in all languages originally
referred to only one fish with the exception of Greek.

In Sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Pisces from approximately
March 14 to April 14. Individuals born during these dates, depending on which system of
astrology they subscribe to, may be called "Pisceans."

Mythology

Divine associations with Pisces include Vishnu, Aphrodite, Eros, Typhon, Poseidon and Christ.

In early mythology

"Pisces" is the Latin word for "Fish." It is one of the earliest zodiac signs on record, with the
two fish appearing as far back as c. 2300 BCE on an Egyptian coffin lid.

According to one Greek myth, Pisces represents the fish into which Aphrodite (also considered
Venus) and her son Eros (also considered Cupid) transformed in order to escape the monster
Typhon. Typhon, the "father of all monsters" had been sent by Gaia to attack the gods, which
led Pan to warn the others before himself changing into a goat-fish and jumping into the
Euphrates. A similar myth, one which the fish "Pisces" carry Aphrodite and her son out of
danger, is resounded in Manilius' five volume poetic work Astronomica: "Venus ow'd her safety
to their Shape." Another myth is that an egg fell into the Euphrates river. It was then rolled to
the shore by fish. Doves sat on the egg until it hatched, out from which came Aphrodite. As a
sign of gratitude towards the fish, Aphrodite put the fish into the night sky. Because of these
myths, the Pisces constellation was also known as "Venus et Cupido," "Venus Syria cum
Cupidine," Venus cum Adone," "Dione," and "Veneris Mater," the latter being the formal Latin
term for mother.

The Greek myth on the origin of the sign of Pisces has been cited by English astrologer Richard
James Morrison as an example of the fables that arose from the original astrological doctrine,
and that the "original intent of [it] was afterwards corrupted both by poets and priests."

In modern mythology and religion

Purim, a Jewish holiday was set by the full moon in Pisces. The story of the birth of Christ is
said to be a result of the spring equinox entering into the Pisces, as the "Savior of the World"
appeared as the Fisher of Men. This parallels the entering into the Age of Pisces.

Astrological age

Early Christian inscription ichthys carved with Greek
letters into marble in the ancient Greek ruins of
Ephesus, Turkey.

An astrological age is a time period in astrology that
parallels major changes in the development of Earth's
inhabitants, particularly relating to culture, society and
politics, and there are twelve astrological ages corresponding to the twelve zodiacal signs.
Astrological ages occur because of a phenomenon known as the precession of the equinoxes,
and one complete period of this precession is called a Great Year or Platonic Year of about
25,920 years.

The age of Pisces began c. 1 CE and will end c. 2150 CE. With the story of the birth of Christ
coinciding with this date, many Christian symbols for Christ use the astrological symbol for
Pisces, the fish. The figure Christ himself bears many of the temperaments and personality
traits of a Pisces, and is thus considered an archetype of the Piscean. Moreover, the twelve
apostles were called the "fishers of men," early Christians called themselves "little fishes," and
a code word for Jesus was the Greek word for fish, "Ikhthues." With this, the start of the age,
or the "Great Month of Pisces" is regarded as the beginning of the Christian religion. Saint
Peter is recognized as the apostle of the Piscean sign.

Pisces has been called the "dying god," where its sign opposite in the night sky is Virgo, or,
the Virgin Mary. When Jesus was asked by his disciples where the next Passover would be, he
replied to them:

Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of
water... follow him into the house where he entereth in.
Jesus, Luke 22:10

This coincides with the changing of the ages, into the Age of Aquarius, as the personification of
the constellation of Aquarius is a man carrying pitchers of water.

Associations

Associated Piscean symbols (left to right): the
astrological, mutable, water, and its house symbol.

Astrologers believe that the date of a person's birth can
affect their lives and personalites. In terms of astrology
and science, this belief is regarded as pseudoscience; there is no scientific validity to
astrology, as predictions and personality assignments related to birth dates have not been
demonstrated in controlled studies. However, some continue to believe in its validity despite
this.

In astrology, essential dignity is the strength of a planet or point's zodiac position, called by
17th-century astrologer William Lilly "the strength, fortitude or debility of the Planets [or]
significators." Traditionally there are five dignities: domicile and detriment, exaltation and fall,
triplicity, terms, and face. However, the latter two have diminished in usage.

A planet's domicile is the zodiac sign over which it has rulership, and the rulers of Pisces, or
those associated with Pisceans, are Jupiter, Neptune, and the moon. In esoteric astrology,
Venus was considered the ruler of Pisces, and prior to the discovery of Neptune in 1846,
Jupiter was said to rule Pisces. Neptune is mostly considered the ruling planet of Pisces today
because of the association with the Roman god of water and the sea, Neptune. The detriment,
or the sign "opposite" to that which is deemed the ruling planet, is Mercury. Venus is exalted
in Pisces, and Mercury falls in Pisces.

According to British astrologer Alan Leo, the Pisces, along with Scorpio and Cancer, compose
the triplicity for water signs, also known as "mutable signs." The mutability is key to the ever-
changing element of water, found in several different forms, much like the transformative
aspects of found in Christ and Piscean nature. Additionally, these three are considered to be
the most fruitful signs, who serve a fertilizing function in nature. He also groups Pisces under
the "negative pole;" naturally adept to the astral and psychic worlds. This is resembled in the
sign for Pisces (), which is composed of two half-circles and a band, signifying the dual
nature of man in both the physical world and the unseen realm. According to 20th century
astrologer Robert Hand, the fish facing upwards away from the ecliptic is swimming towards
the heavens, or is seeking spiritual illumination. The other fish swims along the ecliptic,
concerning itself with material matters.

The last sign of the Zodiac, the Pisces symbol has been said to be a representation of the
difficulty in extracting the good from that which appears bad. The moral of the symbol for
Pisces is said to be that "the severe season has passed; though your flocks, as yet, do not
yield their store, the ocean and rivers are open to you, their inhabitants are placed within your
power." It is generally considered a feminine sign, and colors that have been used to
represent the Pisces sign are gray or blue gray. The body parts associated with Pisces are the
feet, or the toes. Likewise, astrologists also associate various diseases of the body with the
zodiac, and Pisces' diseases are those of the feet. This includes gout, lameness, distempers,
and sores. Excess of eating and drinking, as well as poisoning related to the consumption of
fish and medicines are also shown in Pisces.

Pisces is classified as a short ascension sign; one which takes a shorter amount of time to
ascend over the horizon than the other signs. It is also one of the six southern signs, because
it is south of the celestial equator when the sun is in it. This results in it being seen in the
winter sky in the northern hemisphere. Pisces is also considered a bicorporeal or double-
bodied sign, as the astrological sign is composed of two fishes.

Personality

Although there is no scientific basis for characterizing personality traits from date of birth,
Western astrologers assert that Pisceans are perceptive, emotional, and reasonable. Pisceans
are also said to desire reasoning for all actions, and are always capable of giving a reason.
Notorious for being highly sensitive, they are also said to be desperately afraid of ridicule, as
the sign is deemed "unfortunate."Pisces are a mutable sign, which makes them susceptible to
change. Similarly, Pisces is classified as a "common sign," making them flexible and vacillating
in nature. As a bicorporeal sign, astrologists believe that events in Pisceans lives are
prominently repeated, suggesting that they may marry several times and that misfortunes
never come singly. However according to astrologer Max Heindel, the Piscean's "good fortune
also comes in multiple."

Conforming to the traditional astrological belief of the dual nature of the Piscean, in part
seeking enlightenment in the "unseen realm," they are said to be "dreamy, mystical, and
artistic." Edgar Cayce, an alleged psychic, has been cited as an example of such a Piscean. It
is also been said that Pisceans are the quietest among the twelve zodiacal signs, and that they
are good workers. In line with their association with feet, Pisceans have been described as
being "never quite satisfied when sitting," preferring to be standing or walking.

Compatibility

According to the Western astrologers, Scorpios and Capricornians make the best partners for
Pisceans, as the former are equally as critical as Pisceans, and the latter is capable of
providing the domestic comfort and satisfaction that Pisceans yearn. Pisceans are advised
against marrying Sagittarians or Librans, as neither of these give reasons for their actions,
which is something that Pisceans expect of their partner.

Sagittarius
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol The Archer

22 November 21 December (2013, UTC)

Constellation Sagittarius
Zodiac Element Fire
Sign ruler Jupiter
Detriment Mercury
Exaltation No planet (Some say South
Node)
Fall No planet (Some say North
Node)

Sagittarius () (Greek: , "Toxotes", Latin: "Sagittarius") is the ninth
astrological sign, which is associated with the constellation Sagittarius. It spans the
240-270th degree of the zodiac, between 234.75 and 270 degree of celestial
longitude, which the Sun transits on average between November 23 to December 21
each year. Individuals born during either of these dates, depending on which system of
Astrology they choose to follow, may be called Sagittarians. Under the sidereal zodiac, it is
currently from December 16 to January 14. Sagittarius is symbolized as a centaur, half man
and half horse.

Associations

to be ruler of Sagittarius is Jupiter. Sagittarius is one of the three fire sign including Aries, Leo.

Scorpio
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Scorpion

23 October 22 November (2013, UTC)

Constellation Scorpius
Sign ruler Pluto, Mars
Detriment Venus
Exaltation Uranus
Fall Moon

Scorpio () (Greek: , Skorpios; Latin: Scorpius) is the eighth astrological
sign in the Zodiac. It spans the 210-240th degree of the zodiac, between 207.25
and 234.75 degree of celestial longitude, an area which the Sun transits on average
between October 23 and November 22 each year, linked to the constellation of
Scorpius.

In sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Scorpius from November
16 to December 15 (approximately).

An individual born under the influence of Scorpio may be called a Scorpio or a Scorpian.

Associations

In Ancient Egypt, Scorpio was the equivalent of the Serpent. Serpents were worshiped by
ancient Egyptians. In Egypt not only are there serpents of the houses, but each quarter in
Cairo had a serpent-guardian (Lane).

Before the discovery of Pluto in 1930, the planetary ruler of Scorpio was Mars, but modern
astrologers tend to use Pluto as the sole ruler.

Mythology

According to the ancient Greek poet Hesiod the giant huntsman Orion went away to the island
of Crete to spend his time hunting in company with goddess Artemis and Leto. Orion
threatened to kill every beast, which made the goddess of earth Gaia angry. To punish him for
his arrogance she sent against him a huge Scorpion which stung Orion to death. At the prayer
of Artemis and Leto, Zeus, the ruler of the Olympian gods, put Orion and the Scorpion among
the stars as a memorial of him and what had occurred.

Taurus
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Bull

19 April 20 May (2013, UTC)

Constellation Taurus
Sign ruler Venus
Detriment Pluto
Exaltation Moon
Fall none

Taurus () is the second astrological sign in the Zodiac. It spans the 30-60th
degree of the zodiac, between 27.25 and 54.75 degree of celestial longitude, which
the Sun transits this area on average between April 20 to May 20 each year. In
sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Taurus from May
16 to June 15 (approximately). Individuals born during these dates, depending on which
system of astrology they subscribe to, may be called Taureans.

Associations

to be ruler of Taurus is Venus.

Virgo
Wikipedia.org

Zodiac Symbol Virgin maiden

22 August 22 September (2013, UTC)

Constellation Virgo
Sign ruler Ceres
Detriment Neptune
Exaltation Mercury
Fall Venus

Virgo () is the sixth astrological sign in the Zodiac. It spans the 150-180th degree
of the zodiac, between 152.75 and 180 degree of celestial longitude, which the
Tropical zodiac the Sun transits this area on average between August 23 to
September 23 each year. Virgo is also part of the 12 zodiac signs.

In Sidereal astrology, the sun currently transits the constellation of Virgo from August 23 to
September 23. Individuals born during these dates, depending on which system of astrology
they subscribe to, may be called Virgos or Virgoans.

Associations

to be ruler of Virgo, or those associated with Virgins, is Mercury, but Ceres has been strongly
suggested as its modern ruler.

The constellation of Virgo is representative of many identities, all related to maidens, purity
and fertility. She was originally associated to Dike, also known as Justice, daughter of Zeus
and Themis, who was once the Mistress of All-Divine Order and Law prior to the Olympians.
Dike initially lived among mankind but withdrew when they no longer upheld justice.

In Greek mythology, too, there is a similar theme. Persephone, daughter of Zeus and
Demeter, had been abducted and taken to the underworld by Hades. In revenge her mother
ruined the harvests, the earth became infertile and the people were starving. Zeus was forced
to issue a decree stating that Persephone should spend only a short time each year in the
underworld, and when she was released Demeter permitted Nature to resume its natural
course.

*Taboos

Some things are just forbidden.
Arent you curious to find out why?

*Colors

Blue
Red
Yellow
Green

Food and drink
Wikipedia.org

Taboo food and drink are food and beverages which people abstain from consuming for
religious, cultural or hygienic reasons. Many food taboos forbid the meat of a particular
animal, including mammals, rodents, reptiles, amphibians, bony fish, and crustaceans. Some
taboos are specific to a particular part or excretion of an animal, while other taboos forgo the
consumption of plants, fungi, or insects.

Food taboos can be defined as rules, codified or otherwise, about which foods or combinations
of foods may not be eaten and how animals are to be slaughtered. The origins of these
prohibitions and commandments are varied. In some cases, these taboos are a result of health
considerations or other practical reasons.[1] In others, they are a result of human symbolic
systems.[2] Some foods may be prohibited during certain festivals (e.g., Lent), at certain
times of life (e.g., pregnancy), or to certain classes of people (e.g., priests), although the food
is in general permissible.

Causes

Various religions forbid the consumption of certain types of food. For example, Judaism
prescribes a strict set of rules, called Kashrut, regarding what may and may not be eaten.
Islam has similar laws, dividing foods into haraam (forbidden) and halal (permitted). Jains
often follow religious directives to observe vegetarianism. Hinduism has no specific
proscriptions against eating meat, but some Hindus apply the concept of ahimsa (non-
violence) to their diet and consider vegetarianism as ideal, and practice forms of
vegetarianism.[3]

Aside from formal rules, there are cultural taboos against the consumption of some animals.
One cause is the classification of a food as famine food the association of a food with famine,
and hence association of the food with hardship. Within a given society, some meats will be
considered taboo simply because they are outside the range of the generally accepted
definition of a foodstuff, not necessarily because the meat is considered repulsive in flavor,
aroma, texture or appearance. (Dog meat is eaten, in certain circumstances, in Korea,
Vietnam, and China, although it is nowhere a common dish.) Similarly, horse meat is rarely
eaten in the Anglosphere, although it is part of the national cuisine of countries as widespread
as Kazakhstan, Japan, and France.

In some instances, a food taboo may only apply to certain parts of an animal.

Sometimes food taboos enter national or local law, as with the ban on cattle abattoirs in most
of India, and horse slaughter in the United States. Even after reversion to Chinese rule, Hong
Kong has not lifted its ban on supplying meat from dogs and cats, imposed in colonial times.

Environmentalism, ethical consumerism and other activist movements are giving rise to new
taboos and eating guidelines. A fairly recent addition to cultural food taboos is the meat and
eggs of endangered species or animals that are otherwise protected by law or international
treaty. Examples of such protected species include some species of whales, sea turtles, and
migratory birds.

Similarly, sustainable seafood advisory lists and certification consider certain seafoods to be
taboo due to unsustainable fishing. Organic certification prohibits most synthetic chemical
inputs during food production, or genetically modified organisms, irradiation, and the use of
sewage sludge. The Fair Trade movement and certification discourage the consumption of food
and other goods produced in exploitative working conditions. Other social movements
generating taboos include Local Food and The 100-Mile Diet, both of which encourage
abstinence from non-locally produced food, and veganism, in which adherents endeavour not
to use or consume animal products of any kind.
Taboo food
Amphibians and reptiles
A bag of frog legs from Vietnam.

Judaism strictly forbids the consumption of amphibians,
such as frogs, and reptiles, such as crocodiles and
snakes. In other cultures, foods such as frog legs and
alligator are treasured as delicacies, and the animals
are raised commercially.

Bats

In Judaism the Deuteronomic Code and Priestly Code explicitly prohibit the bat. Likewise,
Islamic Sharia forbids their consumption.

Bat meat is known to be a prized delicacy within the Batak and Minahasa minority
communities of Indonesia.
Bears

Bears are not considered kosher animals in Judaism while all predatory terrestrial animals are
forbidden in Islam. Observant Jews therefore abstain from eating bear meat.
Birds

The Torah (Leviticus 11:13) explicitly states that the eagle, vulture, and osprey are not to be
eaten. A bird now commonly raised for meat in some areas, the ostrich, is explicitly banned as
food in Leviticus 11:16.

In North America, while pigeons (as doves), sometimes known as squab, are a hunted game
bird, urban pigeons are avoided due to the presumption of uncleanness and the parasites
which they may carry. Swan was at one time a dish reserved for royalty. The English custom
of Swan Upping derives from this period. In more modern times, swans have been protected
in parts of Europe and the United States, making swan unavailable. Reports about the eating
of swans are seen from time to time.

Scavengers and carrion-eaters such as vultures and crows are avoided as food in many
cultures because they are perceived as carriers of disease and unclean, and associated with
death. An exception is the rook which was a recognised country dish, and which has in more
recent times been served in a Scottish restaurant in London. In Western cultures today, most
people regard songbirds as backyard wildlife rather than as food. In addition, some migratory
birds are protected internationally by the Agreement on the Conservation of African-Eurasian
Migratory Waterbirds.
Camels
Dromedary camel

The eating of a camel is strictly prohibited by the Torah
in Deuteronomy 14:6-7.[16] Although the camel is a
cud-chewer, the Torah still considered it "unclean".
While the foot of a camel is split into two toe-like
structures, this passage explicitly states that the camel
does not meet the cloven hoof criterion.

The eating of camel is allowed in Islam, and indeed is
traditional in the Islamic heartland in Saudi Arabia and
the Arabian Peninsula more generally. The hump in
particular is considered a delicacy and eaten on special
occasions.

Cats

Cat meat is eaten in China, Vietnam, and some rural Swiss cultures. Moreover, although not a
principal component, cat meat is often used to flavor certain Peruvian dishes and stews. In
desperate times, people of other areas have been known to resort to cooking and eating cats.
Cat meat was eaten, for example, during the famine in the Siege of Leningrad. In 1996, a
place that served cat meat was supposedly discovered by the Argentine press in a shanty town
in Rosario, but in fact the meal had been set up by media from Buenos Aires.

In 2008, it was reported that cats were a staple part of the local diet in Guangdong, China,
with many cats being shipped down from the north and one Guangzhou-based business
receiving up to 10,000 cats per day from different parts of China. Protesters in other parts of
China have urged the Guangdong provincial government to crack down on cat traders and
restaurants that serve cat meat, although no law says it is illegal to eat cats.

The term "roof-hare" (roof-rabbit, German Dachhase) applies to cat meat presented as that of
a hare, another small mammal used as a source of meat. Subtracting the skin, feet, head and
tail, hare and cat carcasses appear similar. The only way to distinguish them is by looking at
the processus hamatus of the feline scapula, which should have a processus suprahamatus.
Dar gato por liebre ("to pass off a cat as a hare") is an expression common to many Spanish-
speaking countries, equivalent to "to pull the wool over someone's eyes" derived from this
basic scam. There is an equivalent Portuguese expression Comprar gato por lebre, meaning
"to buy a cat as a hare". More specifically, in Brazil, cat meat is seen as repulsive and people
often shun barbecue establishments suspected of selling cat meat. The expression churrasco
de gato ("cat barbecue") is largely used in Brazil with a humorous note, especially for roadside
stands that offer grilled meat on a stick (often coated with farofa), due to their poor hygiene
and that the source of the meat is mostly unknown. Also, in the Philippines, there is an urban
legend and a joke that the some vendors use cat meat to make siopao (steamed bun), leading
some Filipinos to name their pet cats "Siopao". Meanwhile "kitten cakes" and "buy three
shawarma - assemble a kitten" are common Russian urban jokes about the suspect origin of
food from street vendors' stalls.

The inhabitants of Vicenza in northern Italy are reputed to eat cats, although the practice has
been out of use for decades. In February 2010, a popular Italian gastronome was criticized
and suspended from a show for talking about the former practice of eating cat stew in
Tuscany.

During the so called "Bad Times" of hunger in Europe during and after World War I and World
War II "roof-rabbit" was a common food. Those who thought that they were eating Australian
rabbits were really eating European cats.

Some restaurants in the Hai Phong and H Long Bay area in north Vietnam advertise cat meat
hot pot as "little tiger", and cats in cages can be seen inside.
Cattle

In Hinduism, the cow is a symbol of wealth, strength,
abundance, selfless giving and a full earthly life.

Many Hindus, particularly Brahmins, are vegetarian,
abstaining from eating meat. Those Hindus who do eat
meat abstain from the consumption of beef, as the cow
holds a sacred place in Hinduism. Consumption of beef
is taboo out of respect for the cow. Dairy products such
as milk, yogurt and particularly ghee are highly revered
and used in holy ceremonies. Cow milk was the nearest
substitute of mother's milk for orphaned new-born
babies before the advent of modern medicine, when
many pregnant women would die in the birthing
process. Also, cow dung (which in Indian climate quickly
dries out hard) is applied as antiseptic floor covering,
and it is a natural fertilizer for farmland and also used
as fuel. Cow urine is used for its medicinal properties in
Ayurveda (traditional Indian medicine). Bullocks were
the primary source of agricultural power and
transportation in the early days, and as India adopted
an agricultural lifestyle, the cow proved to be a very
useful animal: this respect stemmed out of necessity led
to abstaining from killing cows for food; for example, if a famine-stricken village kills and eats
its bullocks, they will not be available to pull the plough and the cart when next planting
season comes.

By Indian law, the slaughter of female cattle (i.e. cows) is banned in almost all Indian states
except Kerala, West Bengal and the seven north eastern states. Slaughter of cows is an
extremely provocative issue for many Hindus.

Many Zoroastrians do not eat beef, because of the cow that saved Zoroaster's life from
murderers when Zoroaster was a baby. Actual Pahlavi texts state that Zoroastrians should be
fully vegetarian.

Some ethnic Chinese may also refrain from eating cow meat, because many of them feel that
it is wrong to eat an animal that was so useful in agriculture. Some Chinese Buddhists
discourage the consumption of beef, although it is not considered taboo. A similar taboo can
be seen among Sinhalese Buddhists, who consider it to be ungrateful to kill the animal whose
milk and labour provides livelihoods to many Sinhalese people.

Crustaceans and other seafood

Blue crabs, Callinectes sapidus, for sale at a market in Piraeus.

Almost all types of non-piscine seafood, such as shellfish, lobster, shrimp or crawfish, are
forbidden by Judaism because such animals live in water but do not have both fins and scales.

As a general rule, all seafood is permissible in the 3 madh'habs of Sunni Islam except Hanafi
school of thought. However, the Ja'fari school of jurisprudence, which is followed by most Shia
Muslims, generally prohibits non-piscine seafood (with the exception of shrimp) on more or
less the same grounds as (and possibly by analogy with) Kashrut.
Deer and ungulates

Caribou or reindeer is popular as a dish in Norway, Sweden, Finland (especially sauted
reindeer), Russia and Canada, along with Alaska, but is unusual in United Kingdom and
Ireland. This may relate to the popular culture myth of the reindeer as assistant to Father
Christmas/Santa Claus ("eating Rudolph"), as opposed to the "cows of the north" vision of the
northern countries.

Swedish astronaut Christer Fuglesang was not allowed to bring dried reindeer with him on-
board a shuttle mission as it was unthinkable for the Americans so soon before Christmas. He
had to go with moose instead.
Dogs

Dog meat advertised as a "Guizhou specialty" in Hubei,
People's Republic of China.

Generally in all Western countries eating dog or cat
meat is considered taboo, though that taboo has been
broken under threat of starvation in the past. Dog meat
has been eaten in every major German crisis at least
since the time of Frederick the Great, and is commonly
referred to as "blockade mutton." In the early 20th
century, consumption of dog meat in Germany was
common. In 1937, a meat inspection law targeted
against trichinella was introduced for pigs, dogs, boars,
foxes, badgers, and other carnivores. Dog meat has been prohibited in Germany since 1986.
In 2009 a scandal erupted when a farm near Czstochowa was discovered rearing dogs to be
rendered down into smalec - lard. There are many (unsubstantiated) reports of dog meat
being served by low grade Curry Houses and Chinese restaurants in both the UK and the USA,
either as generic 'meat' or as a substitute for other meats.

According to the ancient Hindu scriptures (cf. Manusmti and medicinal texts like Sushruta
Samhita), dog's meat was regarded as the most unclean (and rather poisonous) food possible.
Dog's meat is also regarded as unclean under Jewish and Islamic dietary laws; therefore, both
of those religious traditions also discourage its consumption.

In Irish mythology, legend recounts how C Chulainn, the great hero of Ulster, was presented
with a Morton's fork, forcing him to either break his taboo about eating dog meat (his name
means Culann's Hound) or break his taboo about declining hospitality; Cuchulain chose to eat
the meat, leading ultimately to his death.

In Mexico during the pre-Columbian era a hairless dog named xoloitzcuintle was commonly
eaten. After colonization, this custom stopped.

In Southeast Asia, most countries excluding Vietnam rarely consume dog meat either because
of Islamic or Buddhist values or animal rights as in the Philippines. Manchus have a prohibition
against the eating of dog meat, which is sometimes consumed by the Manchus' neighboring
Northeastern Asian peoples. The Manchus also avoid the wearing of hats made of dog's fur.

Dog meat is used as food in parts of China (e.g. Guangxi) and Korea, as a normal, staple item.
Elephants

In Western societies, elephants have often been associated with circuses and used for
entertaining purposes. However, in Central and West Africa, elephants are hunted for their
meat. Some people in Thailand also believe that eating elephant meat improves their sex lives
and elephants are sometimes hunted specifically for this.

Judaism prohibits consumption of elephant meat as an unfit-for-consumption land animal.
Fish

Speak not to me with a mouth that eats fish
Somali nomad taunt

Among the Somali people, most clans have a taboo against the consumption of fish, and do
not intermarry with the few occupational clans that do eat it.

There are taboos on eating fish among many upland pastoralists and agriculturalists (and even
some coastal peoples) inhabiting parts of southeastern Egypt, Ethiopia, Eritrea, Somalia,
Kenya, and northern Tanzania. This is sometimes referred to as the "Cushitic fish-taboo", as
Cushitic speakers are believed to have been responsible for the introduction of fish avoidance
to East Africa, though not all Cushitic groups avoid fish. The zone of the fish taboo roughly
coincides with the area where Cushitic languages are spoken, and as a general rule, speakers
of Nilo-Saharan and Semitic languages do not have this taboo, and indeed many are
watermen. The few Bantu and Nilotic groups in East Africa that do practice fish avoidance also
reside in areas where Cushites appear to have lived in earlier times. Within East Africa, the
fish taboo is found no further than Tanzania. This is attributed to the local presence of the
tsetse fly and in areas beyond, which likely acted as a barrier to further southern migrations
by wandering pastoralists, the principal fish-avoiders. Zambia and Mozambique's Bantus were
therefore spared subjugation by pastoral groups, and they consequently nearly all consume
fish.

There is also another center of fish avoidance in Southern Africa, among mainly Bantu
speakers. It is not clear whether this disinclination developed independently or whether it was
introduced. It is certain, however, that no avoidance of fish occurs among southern Africa's
earliest inhabitants, the Khoisan. Nevertheless, since the Bantu of southern Africa also share
various cultural traits with the pastoralists further north in East Africa, it is believed that, at an
unknown date, the taboo against the consumption of fish was similarly introduced from East
Africa by cattle-herding peoples who somehow managed to get their livestock past the
aforementioned tsetse fly endemic regions.

Certain species of fish are also forbidden in Judaism such as the freshwater eel (Anguillidae)
and all species of catfish. Although they live in water, they appear to have no fins or scales
(except under a microscope) (see Leviticus 11:10-13). Sunni Muslim laws are more flexible in
this and catfishes and sharks are generally seen as halal as they are special types of fish. Eel
is generally considered permissible in the four Sunni madh'hab, but the Ja'fari jurisprudence
followed by most Shia Muslims forbids it.

Many tribes of the Southwestern United States, including the Navaho, Apache, and Zui, have
a taboo against fish and other water-related animals, including waterfowl.
Fungi

Vedic Brahmins, Gaudiya Vaishnavs, tantriks and some buddhist priests abstain from fungi and
all vegetables of the onion family (Alliaceae). They believe that these excite damaging
passions. Fungi are eschewed as they grow at night.

In Iceland and rural parts of Sweden, although not taboo, fungi were not widely eaten before
the Second World War. It was considered a food for cows and was also associated with the
stigma of being a wartime and famine food.
Guinea pig and related rodents

Roast guinea pig (Cavia porcellus) in Peru

Guinea pigs, or cuy, are a significant part of the diet in
Peru, in the southwestern cities and villages of
Colombia, and among some populations in the highlands
of Ecuador, mostly in the Andes highlands. Cuyes can
be found on the menu of most restaurants in Lima and
other cities in Peru, as well as in Pasto, Colombia.
Guinea pig meat is exported to the United States and
European nations.

In 2004, the New York City Department of Parks and
Recreation took legal action to stop vendors serving cuy at an Ecuadorian festival in Flushing
Meadows Park. New York State allows for the consumption of guinea pigs, but New York City
prohibits it. Accusations of cultural persecution have since been leveled.

The guinea pig's close rodent cousins, capybara and paca, are consumed as food in South
America. The Catholic Church's restriction on eating meat during Lent does not apply to the
capybara, as early missionaries gave a faulty description to the Pope, leading him to declare it
a fish.
Horses and other equines

Smoked and salted horse meat on a sandwich.

Horse meat is part of the cuisine of countries as
widespread as Italy with 900 g per person per year,
Netherlands, Belgium, France, Switzerland, where horse
meat is common in supermarkets, Germany with only
50 g per person per year, Polynesia, Serbia, Slovenia
and Kazakhstan, but is taboo in some religions and
many countries. It is forbidden by Jewish law, because
the horse is not a ruminant, nor does it have cloven
hooves.

Horse meat is forbidden by some sects of Christianity. In 732, Pope Gregory III instructed
Saint Boniface to suppress the pagan practice of eating horses, calling it a "filthy and
abominable custom". The Christianisation of Iceland in 1000 AD was achieved only when the
Church promised that Icelanders could continue to eat horsemeat; once the Church had
consolidated its power, the allowance was discontinued. Horsemeat is still popular in Iceland
and is sold and consumed in the same way as beef, lamb and pork.

In Islam, opinions vary as to the permissibility of horse meat. Some cite a hadith forbidding it
to Muslims, but others doubt its validity and authority. Various Muslim cultures have differed
in the attitude in eating the meat. Historically, Turks and Persians have eaten the meat while
in North Africa this is rare.

Horse meat consumption is modestly counter-cultural in the Anglosphere. In Canada, horse
meat is legal, but there is only really a market in the French-speaking province of Quebec, and
in a few (mostly French) restaurants elsewhere. Most Canadian horse meat is exported to
Continental Europe or Japan. In the United States, sale and consumption of horse meat is
illegal in California and Illinois. However, it was sold in the US during WW II, since beef was
expensive, rationed and destined for the troops. In the UK, this strong taboo includes banning
horse meat from commercial pet food and DNA testing of some types of salami suspected of
containing donkey meat.

Horse meat is also avoided in the Balkans, as horse is considered to be a noble animal, or
because eating horse meat is associated with war-time famine.
Insects

Except for certain locusts and related species, insects are not considered Kosher foods; dietary
laws also require that practitioners check food carefully for insects. In Islam locusts are
considered lawful food along with fish that do not require ritual slaughtering.

Western taboos against insects as a food source generally do not apply to honey
(concentrated nectar which has been regurgitated by bees). For example, honey is considered
kosher even though honey bees are not, an apparent exception to the normal rule that
products of an unclean animal are also unclean. This topic is covered in the Talmud and is
explained to be permissible on the grounds that the bee does not make the honey, the flower
does, and it is only stored in bees.

Many vegans avoid honey as they would any other animal product. Some vegans disagree
with avoiding honey, on the grounds that nearly all plants are propagated by insects or birds,
and the harvesting of them would be similarly exploitative.
Living animals

Ikizukuri, live fish served as sashimi.

Islamic and Judaic law (including Noahide Law) forbids
any portion that is cut from a live animal (Genesis 9:4,
as interpreted in the Talmud, Sanhedrin 59a.) Judaism
restricts this prohibition to land animals and birds; fish
does not require kosher slaughter, but must first be
killed before being eaten.

Examples of the eating of animals that are still alive
include "raw oyster on the half shell" (also called
"shooters") and ikizukuri (live fish). Sashimi using live animals has been banned in some
countries. Ikizukuri of fish with scales would be acceptable under this law of kashrut, but
prohibited under the law forbidding unnecessary pain to animals.

Another example occurs in Shanghai, China, and surrounding areas, live shrimp is a common
dish served both in homes and restaurants. The shrimp are usually served in a bowl of alcohol,
which makes the shrimp sluggish and complacent.

Offal

Heads, brains, trotters and tripe on sale in an Istanbul
market.

Offal is the internal organs of butchered animals, and
may refer to parts of the carcass such as the head and
feet ("trotters") in addition to organ meats such as
sweetbreads and kidney. Offal is a traditional part of
many European and Asian cuisines, including such
dishes as the well-known steak and kidney pie in the
United Kingdom. Haggis has been Scotland's national
dish since the time of Robert Burns. In northeast Brazil
there is a similar dish to haggis called "buchada", made
with goats intestine. The French eat calf's brains.

In Australia, Canada and the United States, on the other hand, many people are squeamish
about eating offal. In these countries, organ meats that are considered edible in other cultures
are more often regarded as fit only for processing into pet food under the euphemism "meat
by-products". Except for heart, tongue (beef), liver (chicken, beef, or pork), and intestines
used as natural sausage casings, organ meats consumed in the U.S. tend to be regional or
ethnic specialities; for example, tripe as menudo or mondongo among Latinos, chitterlings in
the Southern United States, fried-brain sandwiches in the Midwest, and beef testicles called
Rocky Mountain oysters or "prairie oysters" in the west.

In some regions, such as the European Union, brains and other organs which can transmit
bovine spongiform encephalopathy ("mad cow disease") and similar diseases have now been
banned from the food chain as specified risk materials.

Although eating the stomach of a goat, cow, sheep, or buffalo might be taboo, ancient
cheesemaking techniques utilize stomachs (which contain rennet) for turning milk into cheese,
a potentially taboo process. Newer techniques for making cheese include a chemical process
with artificial rennet. This means that the process by which cheese is made (and not the
cheese itself) is a factor in determining whether it is forbidden or allowed.
Pigs/Pork

United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) data
reports pork as the most widely eaten meat in the
world. Consumption of pigs is forbidden among
Muslims, Jews, certain Christian denominations, such as
Seventh-day Adventists, and some others. There are
various hypotheses concerning the origins of this taboo
(e.g. Qur'an 16:115, biblical injunctions in Leviticus
11:7-8 and Deuteronomy 14:8), but none have been
universally accepted.

In the 19th century some people attributed the pig
taboo in the Middle East to the danger of the parasite trichina. Marvin Harris posited that pigs
are not suited for being kept in the Middle East on an ecological and socio-economical level;
for example, pigs are not suited to living in arid climates and thus require far more water than
other animals to keep them cool, and instead of grazing they compete with humans for foods
such as grains. As such, raising pigs was seen as a wasteful and decadent practice.

A common explanation to the fact that pigs are widely considered unclean in the Middle East is
that they are omnivorous, not discerning between meat or vegetation in their natural dietary
habits. The willingness to consume meat sets them apart from most other domesticated
animals which are commonly eaten (cattle, horses, goats, etc.) who would naturally eat only
plants.

Rabbit

Cottontail rabbit

The book of Leviticus in the Bible classifies the rabbit as
unclean because it does not have a split hoof, even
though it does chew and reingest partially digested
material (equivalent to "chewing the cud" among
ruminants). Further possibilities against the
consumption of rabbit may also include the
phenomenon known as rabbit starvation, a form of
acute malnutrition caused by excess consumption of
any lean meat (specifically rabbit) coupled with a lack of
other sources of nutrients. The consumption of rabbit is
allowed in Sunni Islam and is popular in several majority-Sunni countries (e.g. Egypt, where it
is a traditional ingredient in molokheyya), but it is forbidden in the Ja'fari jurisprudence of
Twelver Shia Islam.
Rats and mice

In most Western cultures, rats and mice are considered either unclean vermin or pets and
thus unfit for human consumption, traditionally being seen as carriers of plague. However,
rats are commonly eaten in rural Thailand, Musahar&Tharu caste among others in UP-Bihar in
India & Terai of Nepal are particularly known for their rat eating culture, Vietnam and other
parts of Indochina. Cane rats (Thryonomys swinderianus and Thryonomys gregorianus) and
some species of field mice are a rich source of protein in Africa. Bamboo rats are also
commonly eaten in the poorer parts of Southeast Asia.

In Ghana, Thryonomys swinderianus locally referred to as "Akrantie", "Grasscutter" and
(incorrectly) as "Bush rat" is a common food item. The proper common name for this rodent is
"Greater Cane Rat", though actually it is not a rat at all and is a close relative of porcupines
and guinea pigs that inhabit Africa, south of the Saharan Desert. In 2003, the U.S. barred the
import of this and other rodents from Africa because of an outbreak of at least nine human
cases of monkeypox, an illness never before been seen in the Western Hemisphere.

Historically, rats and mice have also been eaten in the West during times of shortage or
emergency, such as during the Siege of Vicksburg and the Siege of Paris. Dormice were also
domesticated and raised for food in Ancient Rome. In some Asian countries, mice are eaten,
and go by the name of vole. In France, rats bred in the wine stores of Gironde were cooked
with the fire of broken wine barrels and eaten, dubbed as cooper's entrecte. In some
communities the muskrat (which is not a rat at all) is hunted for its meat (and fur) (e.g. some
parts of Flanders); see also under "Fish" for consumption of beaver tails. Nutria, another large
rodent, has been hunted or raised for food in the United States.[77]

Handling and eating rat runs the risk of Weil's disease. Among the British SAS regiment, the
only species of meat that they are forbidden to eat is rat.

Snails

Land snails have been eaten for thousands of years, beginning in the Pleistocene. They are
especially abundant in Capsian sites in North Africa, but are also found throughout the
Mediterranean region in archaeological sites dating between 12,000 and 6,000 years ago.
They are also considered a delicacy in China and in several Asian countries, as well as in
France, Italy, Portugal, Greece and other Mediterranean countries. However, in Britain,
Ireland, and the United States, eating land snails is sometimes seen as disgusting. Some
English-speaking commentators have used the French word for snails, escargot, as an
alternative word for snails, particularly snails for consumption.

Sea snails (for example periwinkles) and even freshwater snails (for example nerites) are also
eaten in various parts of the world.

As they are molluscs, snails are not kosher.
Squirrel

Many rural hunting families in Northeastern U.S. shoot and eat squirrels. Technically a rodent,
they fall under the small game category during hunting season. Recently, squirrel has been
added to gourmet restaurant menus in countries such as France and Italy. Folks living in cities
often are disgusted when they think of eating the rodents that ravage their cities' garbage
cans, but squirrels living in rural areas have a heavy diet that consists of acorns, hickory nuts,
and chestnuts. Squirrel meat is actually one of the most flavorful and nutty meats, which is
why it's becoming a trendy item on gourmet menus.
Vegetables

In certain versions of Jainism, Buddhism and Hinduism, vegetables of the onion genus are
taboo. Among Hindus many people discourage eating onion and garlic along with non-
vegetarian food during festivals or Hindu holy months of Shrawan and Kartik. However,
discouraging onion and garlic is not so much popular among Hindus as compared to non-
vegetarian foods and many people are leaving this custom.

Jains not only abstain from consumption of meat, but also don't eat root vegetables (such as
carrots, potatoes, radish, turnips, etc) as doing so kills the plant and they believe in ahimsa
(that is, respect for living beings).

Chinese Buddhist cuisine traditionally prohibits garlic, Allium chinense, asafoetida, shallot, and
Allium victorialis (victory onion or mountain leek), while Kashmiri Brahmins forbid "strong
flavored" foods. This encompasses garlic, onion, and spices such as black pepper and chili
pepper, believing that pungent flavors on the tongue inflame the baser emotions.

In Yazidism, the eating of lettuce and butter beans is taboo. The Muslim religious teacher and
scholar, Falah Hassan Juma, links the sect's belief of evil found in lettuce to its long history of
persecution by Muslims and Christians. Historical theory claims one ruthless potentate who
controlled the city of Mosul in the 13th century ordered an early Yazidi saint executed. The
enthusiastic crowd then pelted the corpse with heads of lettuce.

The followers of Pythagoras were vegetarians, and "Pythagorean" at one time came to mean
"vegetarian". However, their creed prohibited the eating of beans. The reason is unclear:
perhaps the flatulence they cause, perhaps as protection from potential favism, but most likely
for magico-religious reasons.

Vegetables like broccoli, while not taboo, may be avoided by observant Jews and other
religions due to the possibility of insects hiding within the numerous crevices. Likewise, fruits
such as blackberries and raspberries are recommended by kashrut agencies to be avoided as
they can not be cleaned thoroughly enough without destroying the fruit.[82]

The common Egyptian dish mulukhiyah, a soup whose primary ingredient is jute leaves (which
leaves did not have any other culinary purpose), was banned by the Fatimid Caliph Al-Hakim
bi-Amr Allah sometime during his reign (996-1021 CE). The ban applied specifically to
mulukhiyah, and also to other foodstuffs said to be eaten by Sunnis.[83] While the ban was
eventually lifted after the end of his reign, the Druze, who hold Al-Hakim in high regard and
give him quasi-divine authority, continue to respect the ban, and do not eat mulukhiyah of any
kind to this day.

Although it might not be a taboo in a strictest sense, older Germans might not eat swede
(Swedish turnip, rutabaga), as they see it as a "famine food", not for general consumption.
This taboo existed from the 1916-17 famine Steckrbenwinter (Rutabaga winter) when
Germany, already drained by World War I's endless Western Front, had one of the worst
winters in memory, where often the only food available was Swedish turnips. This led a
distaste to the vegetable which still continues today with the older generations having had
experiences from World War II or having had a childhood with parents talking about the
aforementioned famine. However, in recent years this taboo has been vanishing as Germans
have re-discovered many traditional or local cooking recipes, including those including swede,
such as Steckrbeneintopf. One reason for this, is a trend to traditional and organic cuisine.
Also for most Germans in 2008, the "Steckrbenwinter" famine from 1916-17 is history and
has no more relevance on today's choice of food and dish.
Whales

Inuit Muktuk or raw whale blubber, rich in vitamin C and
vitamin D.

The International Whaling Commission passed a
moratorium on commercial whaling on July 23, 1982,
that came into force for the 1985-86 season.

Norway protested the moratorium and thus isn't bound
by it. For a period, Norway officially harvested whales
for scientific purposes. Norway resumed commercial
whaling of minke whales in 1993 and it is still a popular
meat, especially on Norway's western coast. Once
considered an inexpensive substitute for beef, whale meat is now a highly priced delicacy.
Iceland resumed commercial whaling in 2006. Japan's whaling is officially done for research
purposes. This is specifically sanctioned under IWC regulations that also specifically require
that whale meat be fully utilized upon the completion of research. Many international scientific
and environmentalist groups, notably Greenpeace argue that the killing is not necessary to
conduct the research.

The United States Marine Mammal Protection Act of 1972 prohibits, with certain exceptions,
the taking of marine mammals in United States waters and by U.S. citizens on the high seas,
and the importation of marine mammals and marine mammal products into the U.S. Despite
the general ban on whale hunting in the United States and Canada, some indigenous groups
are allowed to hunt for cultural reasons.

Islam permits Muslims to consume the flesh of whales as there is a famous hadith which cites
Muhammad's approval of such.

Primates

The consumption of monkeys and apes such as chimpanzees, gorillas, mandrills and guenons
is quite common in rural areas of Sub-Saharan Africa.

Bonobos (also known as pygmy chimpanzees), have been extensively hunted in Congo to the
level that they are now considered an endangered species. In certain parts of Congo the hands
and feet of gorillas are regarded as a delicacy and are served to special guests.

Monkeys, especially monkey brains, are also eaten in Southeast Asia (especially Indonesia).
Most of it is "bushmeat" or caught from the wild, in areas of high primate populations such as
Central Africa and Southeast Asia. One of the major theories for the origin of the human
immunodeficiency virus (HIV) in humans is the butchering of primates infected with the similar
simian immunodeficiency virus.
Human meat

Of all the taboo meat, human flesh ranks as the most proscribed. In recent times humans
have consumed the flesh of fellow humans in rituals and out of insanity, hatred, or overriding
hunger never as a common part of their diet, but it is thought that the practice was once
widespread among all humans. This consumption of human flesh is forbidden by Hinduism.
Catholics and Orthodox Christians do not view themselves as engaging in cannibalism when
taking communion, as it is believed that although the bread and wine become of the same
substance as the body and blood of Christ before being consumed, they remain bread and
wine in all ways to the senses. Catholics refer to this as transubstantiation; the Orthodox
believe the transformation occurs, but hesitate to attempt a description of the mechanism.
Protestants and other Christian denominations do not believe that transubstantiation occurs at
all. The Old Testament and Jewish Torah warn that if God's commandments are not obeyed
then the Israelites will suffer from famine so severe that they might become hungry enough to
eat even their own children. Islam also forbids cannibalism and uses its likeness to forbid and
describe other activities, such as slander and racism. It used to be required in certain tribes;
the Fore people of Papua New Guinea were particularly well-studied in their eating of the
dead, because it led to kuru, a disease believed to be transmitted by prions.

In the book Daily life in China, on the eve of the Mongol invasion, 1250-1276 Jacques Gernet
refers to restaurants that specialized in human flesh. From the context, it does not appear that
this was a freak event associated with famine.

Very few people customarily eat the placenta after the baby's birth, but those who advocate
placentophagy in humans (mostly in modern America and Europe, Mexico, Hawaii, China, and
the Pacific Islands) believe that eating the placenta prevents postpartum depression and other
pregnancy complications.
See also: Donner Party, Alferd Packer, Uruguayan Air Force Flight 571, and Martin Hartwell
Animal fetus

See Kutti pi (a dish from the Anglo-Indian cuisine, consisting of the flesh of an unborn fetus
from an animal)
See Balut (egg) (a fertilized duck embryo that is boiled alive and eaten in the shell)

Taboo drinks
Alcohol

Some religionsincluding Hinduism, Buddhism, Islam, Jainism, Rastafari movement, Bah'
Faith, and various branches of Christianity such as the Methodists, the Latter-day Saints,
Seventh Day Adventists and the Iglesia ni Cristo forbid or discourage the consumption of
alcoholic beverages. Jehovah's Witnesses have no prohibition and only encourage moderation.

The Hebrew Bible describes a Nazirite vow (Numbers 6:1-21) that includes abstinence from
alcohol (specifically wine and probably barley beer), although there is no general taboo against
alcohol in Judaism. In Islam there is a complete ban on all intoxicants, even in the smallest of
amounts.

There are also cultural taboos against the consumption of alcohol, reflected for example in the
Teetotalism or Temperance movement. There is also something of a cultural taboo in several
Western countries, including the United States, against the consumption of alcohol by women
during pregnancy for health reasons.
Blood

A bowl of dinuguan, a Filipino stew with pork blood

Some religions prohibit drinking or eating blood or food
made from blood. In Islam the consumption of blood is
prohibited (Haraam). Halal animals should be properly
slaughtered to drain out the blood. Unlike in other
traditions, this is not because blood is revered or holy,
but simply because blood is considered unclean or Najis,
with certain narratives prescribing ablutions (in the case
of no availability of water) if contact is made with it. In
Judaism all mammal and bird meat (not fish) is salted to
remove the blood. Jews follow the teaching in Leviticus,
that since "the life of the animal is in the blood", no person may eat (or drink) the blood.
Iglesia ni Cristo and Jehovah's Witnesses prohibit eating or drinking any blood.

According to the Bible blood is only to be used for special/sacred purposes in connection with
worship (Exodus chapters 12, 24, 29, Matthew 26:29 and Hebrews). In the first century,
Christians, both former Jews (the Jewish Christians), and new Gentile converts, were in
dispute as to which particular features of Mosaic law were to be retained and upheld by them.
The apostles decided that, among other things, it was necessary to abstain from consuming
blood:

For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than
these necessary things; That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from
things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well, Fare
ye well.
King James Version Acts, 15:28-29

These New Testament verses repeated certain elements of the Jewish law, and included the
prohibition regarding blood, thus making it also binding upon the Early Christian church. See
also Council of Jerusalem and the Seven Laws of Noah. This Apostolic Decree is still observed
today by the Greek Orthodox Church.

Coffee and tea

Hot drinks are taboo for members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The term
"hot drinks" is misleading as the ban is attributed exclusively to coffee and tea (i.e. not hot
cocoa or herbal tea). The Word of Wisdom, a code of health used by church members, outlines
prohibited and allowed substances. While not banned, Mormons are taught to avoid caffeine in
general, including cola drinks. Seventh-day Adventists also generally avoid caffeinated drinks.

Some Catholics urged Pope Clement VII to ban coffee, calling it "devil's beverage". After
tasting the beverage, the Pope is said to have remarked that the drink was "... so delicious
that it would be a sin to let only misbelievers drink it. Let's defeat Satan by blessing his
beverage."
Human breast milk

Although human breast milk is universally accepted for infant nutrition, many cultures see the
adult consumption of breast milk as taboo.
Salt

While many people in the Western world now seek to reduce the salt content in their diet for
health reasons, the Ital style of cooking, which originated among Rastafarians in Jamaica,
excludes all added salt in prepared food for religious reasons.
Genetically modified foods taboo

Attitudes concerning genetically modified food like genetically modified soya, maize or
rapeseed (canola) vary from accepted to taboo in the U.S. and Canada, while many Europeans
have a taboo on it as they are more concerned with eating natural food sources. In the UK,
only 2% of Britons are said to be "happy to eat GM foods", and more than half of Britons are
against genetically modified foods being available to the public, according to a 2003 study.

In Europe, regulations state that all food and animal feed containing more than 0.5 percent
GM ingredients are required to have strict labelling and traceability, and many supermarkets
proudly boast the fact that they don't sell GM foods.

In Judaism, there are some opinions that consider GM foods to be a form of kil'ayim.

*Eating

Chopsticks
Necrophagy
Table Manners

*Sexuality

Clitoris
Cunnilingus
Fellatio
Incest
Necrophilia
Onanism
Pornography
Solitude
Vagina
Transvestism

*Pollution

Corpses and Mortuary Rites
Liminal Period
Menstruation
Deformity
Excrement
Urine
Saliva
Hair
Iconoclasm
Left Hand
Ascetism
Twins

*Evil, Death

Idolatry
Diminished Fifth in Music
Northeast (Chinese)
Whistling
Evil eye
Mirrors
Knots
Dolls
Puppets

*Hallucinogens

Cannabis Sativa L.
Mescaline, Peyote and the San Pedro Cactus

Dates

Certain days are considered auspicious, whereas others are unlucky. The traditional concept of
luck comes from the ommyodo, the Way of Positive and Negative
Principles, the yin and yang. Many Japanese still rely on an almanac, based on an ancient
astrological scheme, to decide on which day to begin an activity. Days to be
avoided include sanrinbo (three-neighbour destroying), because house-building started on this
day results in the house and the three neighbouring dwellings being burnt
to ashes, and, for a funeral, tomobiko (friend-pulling) lest another be also brought down by
death. Conversely, a day named daian (Great security) is safe for
marriage, but not a day known as butsumetsu (Buddhas death). The Day of the Horary Sign
of the Horse is bad for rice-planting and cloth cut for clothes on the Day
of the Monkey or of the Horse will cause holes to be burnt in the dress the auspicious day for
cutting cloth is the Day of the Rabbit. Once made, the clothes must not
be washed on the first, fifteenth and twenty-eighth of each month as these days are devoted
to deities.

Place

The precincts of shrines and sacred buildings are holy and must be kept free from pollution.
Urinating on the ground and the use of manure on fields surrounding a Shinto
shrine is forbidden. Some fields in the village and certain forest regions are set aside and no-
one can own or cultivate them for private purposes without incurring the risk
of sickness or death. Taboos also surround cemeteries, reducing the price of residential lots in
the area.

Direction

In the Heian Era (around the 11th century CE), a custom known as katatagai (changing the
directions) was observed. This involved taking a circuitous route to avoid
travelling in an inauspicious direction. An architectural practice still observed today is based on
the Way of Positive and Negative Principles". According to this
tradition, the north-easterly direction is the kimon (devils gate), the entrance and exit for
demons; it is dangerous to build kitchens or toilets in this direction. The northwest
is also inauspicious and to protect this part of the house a shrine of the household god is often
built.
Auspicious directions may change by years and months: kami, both malicious and benign, are
thought to circle the heavens, controlling the points of the compass.
Every year has its own eho (propitious direction) or akinokata (direction which is open).
Inauspicious is a direction governed by the dreadful Konjin, the golden kami.
As Konjin changes his position each month, careful calculation is necessary before beginning
any journey or enterprise.

Time

Agricultural taboos include a ban on the sowing of crops on the day known as fujuku-nichi
(unripe day), lest they fail to ripen, while straw taken from wheat sown on
jika-no-hi (the day of fire on earth), if used to thatch a roof, will ignite.

Man and Mystery Vol2 - Questioning One's Belief (Rev06)

Enviado por

Dados do documento

Título original

Direitos autorais

Formatos disponíveis

Compartilhar este documento

Compartilhar ou incorporar documento

Opções de compartilhamento

Você considera este documento útil?

Este conteúdo é inapropriado?

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

Man and Mystery Vol2 - Questioning One's Belief (Rev06)

Enviado por

Direitos autorais:

Formatos disponíveis

A collection of intriguing topics and fascinating stories

about the rare, the paranormal, and the strange

Você também pode gostar